wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
two_o treatise_n the_o first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o collect_v of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v also_o a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n wherewith_o marie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v revelation_n 17._o 1._o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o fit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o spanish_a augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o m._n cyprian_n valera_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n golburne_n 1600._o print_a at_o london_n by_o john_n harison_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n thomas_n egerton_n knight_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o chester_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n i._o g._n wish_v all_o health_n increase_n of_o honour_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n solons_n law_n to_o the_o athenian_n right_a honourable_a adiuge_v he_o to_o die_v &_o unworthy_a to_o live_v that_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a garboil_n as_o careless_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o neuter_n which_o law_n albeit_o proceed_v from_o a_o pagan_a yet_o hold_v affinity_n with_o holy_a writ_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v and_o wish_v the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o force_n among_o christian_n profess_a christian_n i_o mean_v which_o in_o these_o factious_a broil_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n wherein_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o each_o part_n challenge_v the_o truth_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a whereas_o but_o one_o truth_n there_o be_v and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a be_v either_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o so_o accurse_a or_o else_o become_v lukewarm_a await_v only_a occasion_n to_o run_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o cleave_v to_o time_n and_o strong_a part_n for_o their_o better_a safety_n both_o which_o as_o abominable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n &_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v sith_o hate_v then_o of_o god_n and_o detest_a of_o man_n i_o conculde_v with_o solon_n such_o fox_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o christian_n &_o will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o and_o that_o myself_o albeit_o simple_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o many_o thousand_o seclude_v from_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o mean_n of_o employment_n to_o benefit_n as_o of_o right_n it_o claim_v my_o native_a country_n be_o also_o a_o member_n of_o this_o christian_a common_a wealth_n have_v make_v i_o chary_a to_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o like_a crime_n &_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prick_v therefore_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o duty_n zeal_n and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o good_a the_o region_n wherein_o i_o first_o take_v breath_n though_o little_a careful_a of_o my_o good_a to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o my_o poor_a ability_n i_o bring_v here_o my_o endeavour_n and_o translation_n into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n far_o exceed_v my_o reach_n and_o therefore_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n your_o lordship_n godly_a zeal_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n the_o have_v or_o want_v whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o surety_n or_o maim_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o sttate_n and_o kingdom_n and_o see_v your_o lordship_n by_o divine_a goodness_n place_v and_o by_o regal_a power_n depute_v in_o this_o self_n same_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o light_n unto_o other_o and_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n these_o my_o good_a lord_n with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n best_a beseem_v so_o worthy_a a_o patron_n together_o with_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o duty_n to_o your_o lordship_n have_v cause_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o your_o honourable_a self_n the_o better_a embolden_v thereunto_o by_o your_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o former_a book_n and_o so_o i_o humble_o commend_v this_o my_o travail_n to_o your_o like_a view_n and_o protection_n not_o doubt_v but_o your_o lordship_n after_o your_o wont_a honourable_a disposition_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a present_n and_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n proceed_v from_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o do_v your_o honour_n service_n whereunto_o before_o all_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v and_o my_o daily_a study_n shall_v be_v employ_v i_o beseech_v the_o eternal_a deity_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o your_o lordship_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o thereby_o appear_v and_o multiply_v your_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n to_o pull_v the_o pray_v from_o the_o spoiler_n jaw_n and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o so_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v leave_n fleet_n my_o miserable_a prison_n this_o 24._o of_o october_n 1600_o your_o lordship_n most_o bind_v in_o all_o affectionate_a duty_n john_n golburne_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v pain_v myself_o gentle_a reader_n to_o do_v thou_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o crave_v but_o that_o courtesy_n of_o thou_o which_o in_o common_a right_n be_v my_o due_n namely_o thy_o good_a conceit_n and_o favourable_a censure_n of_o my_o travel_n which_o albeit_o not_o polish_v with_o fineness_n of_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v beautify_v with_o truth_n of_o matter_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n my_o small_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o place_n aford_v if_o any_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o attempt_v this_o translation_n better_a beseem_v some_o of_o ripe_a judgement_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v cause_n yet_o thou_o forward_a taxer_n of_o fault_n in_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o judge_v &_o condemn_v thyself_o that_o have_v a_o better_a talon_n haste_v worse_o employ_v it_o nay_o haste_v bury_v the_o same_o &_o in_o ten_o year_n space_n since_o this_o worthy_a work_n be_v first_o publish_v have_v not_o better_v thy_o country_n by_o thy_o pain_n take_v nor_o benefit_v other_o by_o translate_n it_o thyself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o body_n rather_o brook_v a_o mean_a repast_n then_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o have_v rather_o my_o rash_a ignorance_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o so_o note_v of_o thou_o for_o of_o better_a mind_n i_o expect_v better_a thought_n then_o that_o so_o heavenly_a a_o light_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n shall_v rest_v obscure_v in_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n be_v bury_v in_o rusty_a silence_n without_o comfort_n or_o commodity_n to_o my_o country_n for_o among_o so_o many_o worthy_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v none_o pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o my_o simple_a judgement_n fail_v i_o that_o have_v exceed_v nay_o few_o or_o none_o that_o have_v equal_v this_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la be_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o two_o contrary_n oppose_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a and_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v view_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o abandon_v with_o all_o detestation_n and_o horror_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o ancichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v already_o come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n reneal_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o certain_a time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o revelation_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v acertain_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o false_a priest_n &_o that_o very_o same_o
antichrist_n so_o prove_v by_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o unrefutable_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o devilish_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a sacrifice_n derogate_a from_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v &_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_o advocate_n intercessor_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a &_o alone_a king_n prophet_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a &_o alone_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o only_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n grace_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o other_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o benfit_a thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o will_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o all_o bliss_n and_o true_a blessedness_n confirm_v with_o his_o sacred_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n point_v the_o pathway_n to_o hell_n death_n &_o destruction_n confirm_v with_o vain_a apparition_n dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o see_v &_o except_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o list_v to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o wilful_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v except_o thou_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n except_o god_n for_o thy_o wilful_a obstinacy_n have_v give_v thou_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o he_o &_o his_o know_a truth_n in_o read_v this_o book_n without_o partial_a preiudication_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v exact_o perceive_v and_o taste_v to_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v to_o thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v understand_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o confound_v and_o make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o if_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thou_o seek_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v then_o praise_n jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v thankful_a to_o this_o author_n the_o mean_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a travel_n a_o inferior_a furtherance_n thereunto_o who_o hearty_o wish_v thou_o no_o less_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o read_v than_o my_o miserable_a self_n receive_v in_o translate_n of_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o proverb_n wherein_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o course_n have_v i_o observe_v &_o set_v down_o withal_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n both_o in_o they_o and_o some_o other_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a word_n that_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n endue_v with_o better_a gift_n may_v judge_v and_o courteous_o amend_v by_o thy_o knowledge_n what_o my_o unskilfulnesse_n have_v miss_v hope_v that_o my_o desire_n herein_o to_o do_v well_o may_v excuse_v in_o thy_o chistian_n conceit_n whatsoever_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n misdo_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a necessity_n which_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v they_o it_o may_v beware_v they_o and_o nought_o esteem_v their_o authority_n which_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v free_v i_o shall_v never_o christian_a reader_n have_v enter_v a_o labyrinth_n so_o confuse_v and_o rugged_a as_o be_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romist_n themselves_o concord_n not_o nor_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o set_v down_o more_o and_o other_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o little_a they_o agree_v touch_v the_o time_n that_o they_o pope_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v to_o say_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o pope_n some_o of_o these_o self_n same_o also_o that_o all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o some_o of_o they_o say_v great_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n extol_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o self_n same_o say_v other_o filthy_a thing_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o s._n gregory_n as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v the_o 66._o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o 63._o as_o say_v matthew_n palmer_n nor_o the_o 64._o as_o say_v panuinus_n nor_o the_o 65._o as_o say_v marianus_n nor_o less_a 62._o as_o say_v s._n antoninus_n this_o far_a pineda_n gelasius_n 1._o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 51._o pope_n after_o panuinus_n the_o 50._o and_o after_o george_n cassander_n and_o carança_n the_o 49._o also_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 220._o carança_n count_v he_o for_o the_o 219._o pero_n mexia_n for_o 218._o and_o panuinus_n for_o 215._o five_o less_o than_o platina_n according_a to_o this_o account_n sistus_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o platina_n the_o 236._o pope_n after_o carança_n 235._o after_o perâ—_n mexia_n 234._o and_o after_o panuinus_n 231._o most_o popish_a author_n be_v all_o these_o some_o spaniard_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o have_v we_o allege_v more_o author_n more_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v of_o this_o diversity_n spring_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n pope_v for_o they_o which_o reckon_v least_o pope_n put_v the_o year_n which_o they_o take_v from_o 4_o or_o 5_o pope_n who_o they_o reckon_v not_o to_o other_o pope_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o boniface_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v show_v say_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diversity_n among_o writer_n how_o long_a time_n boniface_n 3_o be_v pope_n for_o of_o platina_n be_v it_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v nine_o month_n other_o say_v 8_o month_n and_o a_o half_a other_o a_o year_n and_o 25_o day_n other_o a_o year_n 5_o month_n &_o 28_o day_n other_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v be_v pope_n 8_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n this_o far_a carança_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o other_o pope_n for_o example_n of_o the_o second_o will_v we_o put_v liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v canonize_v and_o other_o do_v curse_v they_o platina_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n panuinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a read_v his_o life_n which_o of_o diverse_a author_n we_o have_v gather_v as_o touch_v formosus_fw-la stephen_n 6_o or_o 7._o condemn_v he_o so_o
thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v represent_v and_o worship_n god_n they_o make_v of_o set_a purpose_n a_o calf_n of_o mettle_n as_o be_v read_v in_o exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o aaron_n form_v it_o with_o the_o grave_v tool_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o calf_n of_o mettle_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n and_o david_n psal_n 106._o 19_o they_o make_v say_v he_o a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o turn_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la renew_v this_o idolatry_n 28._o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n one_o whereof_o he_o place_v in_o bethel_n the_o other_o in_o dan_o and_o say_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o either_o aaron_n or_o the_o israelite_n or_o after_o they_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o his_o people_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o the_o calf_n or_o calf_n which_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v be_v god_n who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v this_o that_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v himself_o in_o the_o calf_n have_v pour_v thereinto_o a_o certain_a divinity_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o this_o do_v they_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o only_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v david_n that_o the_o israelite_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106._o 20._o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o our_o adversary_n they_o believe_v not_o will_n they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n nor_o that_o of_o mountserrat_n be_v the_o same_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o believe_v not_o say_v they_o that_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n of_o burgos_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v infuse_v into_o these_o and_o such_o other_o image_n a_o certain_a divinity_n to_o represent_v the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o say_v they_o work_v they_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v they_o and_o so_o fix_v they_o their_o eye_n and_o settle_v their_o whole_a mind_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v these_o visible_a image_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wooden_a image_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v help_n at_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n one_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n another_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o mountferrat_n another_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o walsinhham_n another_o lord_n saint_n elmus_fw-la lord_n saint_n blaze_v lady_n saint_n lucy_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n none_o have_v remembrance_n except_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o if_o the_o other_o hear_v he_o they_o call_v he_o a_o lutherane_n heretic_n that_o invocate_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o psal_n 50._o 15._o christ_n say_v all_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o mar._n 11._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 16._o 23._o but_o of_o this_o will_v we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a entreat_v of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o calf_n the_o jew_n endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v to_o excuse_v their_o forefather_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o sin_n upon_o the_o poor_a base_a people_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o together_o with_o the_o israelit_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n cast_v whole_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o israelite_n not_o once_o name_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stiâ—ffe-necked_n people_n and_o as_o such_o will_v consume_v they_o exod._n 32._o 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o jew_n can_v then_o excuse_v their_o forefather_n their_o own_o rabbin_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o whole_o yet_o cleanse_v this_o say_v moses_n gerunden_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o punishment_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o o_o israel_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o ounce_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o calf_n but_o in_o crucify_a their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o esa_n 53._o through_o the_o whole_a chap._n dan._n 9_o 20._o and_o other_o place_n be_v prophesy_v the_o jew_n afterward_o commit_v another_o no_o less_o wickedness_n for_o which_o so_o enormous_a a_o sin_n god_n cut_v they_o off_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n from_o the_o evergreene_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v his_o church_n &_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o we_o gentile_n branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o note_v that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v ingraff_v be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o common_a &_o natural_a graft_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ingraff_v the_o the_o wild_a olive_n into_o the_o olive_n tree_n nor_o the_o wild_a pear_n into_o the_o pear_n tree_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n &_o the_o pear_n into_o the_o wild_a pear_n tree_n &_o so_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o christ_n her_o head_n supernatural_a for_o which_o benefit_n receive_v he_o say_v to_o the_o gentile_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n &c_n &c_n three_o great_a captivity_n beside_o other_o not_o so_o great_a have_v the_o jew_n suffer_v year_n the_o first_o in_o egypt_n the_o second_o in_o babylon_n the_o three_o that_o which_o now_o they_o suffer_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n or_o straw_n through_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o first_o &_o second_o god_n foretell_v they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v captive_n so_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n 6._o know_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o also_o judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a riches_n as_o in_o exod._n 12._o 36._o 37._o appear_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o captivity_n 10._o god_n say_v by_o jeremie_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o seventie_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o seventie_o year_n in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o setie_a year_n speak_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o and_o ezra_n ch_n 1._o 1._o concern_v the_o three_o captivity_n year_n wherein_o above_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o king_n without_o highpriest_n without_o sacrifice_n without_o pesah_n that_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n without_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n command_v subject_a to_o strange_a nation_n and_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o as_o slave_n no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v how_o many_o year_n this_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v but_o contrariwise_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v this_o three_o captivity_n for_o three_o respect_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o second_o first_o for_o the_o time_n that_o endure_v seventie_o year_n this_o have_v endure_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o the_o jew_n have_v prophte_n and_o miracle_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
the_o life_n of_o king_n recaredo_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bless_a boniface_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o that_o feast_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n more_o large_o be_v contain_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n this_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v grant_v it_o doctor_n illescas_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o hist_n pontif._n say_v that_o boniface_n do_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o say_v he_o well_o please_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o lord_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v he_o so_o be_v constantine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v request_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o absolute_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o land_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v either_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n 613._o or_o as_o tyrant_n by_o force_n have_v life_n himself_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o 613_o year_n die_v boniface_n at_o which_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o great_a catholic_a recaredo_n 1_o reign_v dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godmother_n ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v have_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n nor_o the_o god-daughter_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o 616_o year_n &_o at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n huiterico_n reign_v boniface_n 5._o ordain_v thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o 5._o which_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o commit_v great_a villainy_n doer_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n have_v free_o escape_v without_o any_o punishment_n and_o these_o they_o call_v sanctuary_n man_n he_o die_v in_o 622._o year_n in_o which_o time_n reign_v sesibuto_n in_o spain_n after_o boniface_n 5._o succeed_v honorius_n 1_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n he_o be_v and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap_n 34._o ¶_o 1._o in_o the_o 13._o 16._o and_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o 6._o 622._o council_n of_o constantinople_n coneemn_v the_o which_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o a_o neither_o from_o leo._n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v d._n illescas_n as_o he_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o pope_n can_v err_v call_v honorius_n a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a bishop_n panuinus_n to_o excuse_n honorius_n say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v corrupt_v he_o give_v his_o excuse_n severinus_n succeed_v honorius_n john_n 4._o theodorus_n and_o martinus_n martin_n crown_n 1._o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v carry_v crown_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n shave_v leave_v a_o circle_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n the_o pope_n this_o command_v do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v shave_a crown_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o as_o say_v baruc_n have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v 30._o and_o sit_v bare_a head_a in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n let_v our_o adversary_n see_v if_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v doubtless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n every_o year_n shall_v consecrate_v holy_a ointment_n chasttitie_n and_o send_v it_o through_o their_o dioses_fw-es he_o impose_v upon_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n a_o very_a hard_a yoke_n and_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o in_o gregory_n 1._o we_o have_v note_v in_o the._n 653._o year_n die_v martinus_n 1_o 653._o sisenando_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n and_o eugeniup_n and_o vitelianus_n succeed_v martinus_n vitelanus_n vitelianus_n ordain_v the_o song_n latin_a and_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o hour_n singinge_n ceremony_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 672._o 1._o cor._n 14._o vitelianus_n die_v in_o the_o 672._o year_n in_o who_o time_n tulga_n reign_v in_o spain_n after_o vitelianus_n succeed_v adeodatus_n 1._o donus_n and_o agathus_n agathus_n command_v apostolical_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n o_o grievous_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o time_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o canstantinople_n where_o marriage_n to_o the_o grecian_a priest_n be_v permit_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a priest_n forbid_v permit_v this_o agathus_n send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v honorius_n 1._o for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 682._o 682._o year_n die_v agathus_n and_o leo_n 2_o benedict_n 2._o and_o john_n 5._o succeed_v he_o john_n 8._o 5._o be_v dead_a then_o arise_v the_o 8._o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n be_v elect_v petrus_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o 606._o sisme_n year_n be_v cunon_o choose_v cunon_o die_v in_o the_o 687._o year_n be_v the_o 9_o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n theodor_n and_o pascall_n be_v elect_v both_o which_o depose_v sergius_n who_o be_v pope_n thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n be_v choose_v after_o sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o john_n the_o 7._o sisimus_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o 1_o constantine_n 1_o kiss_v be_v call_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n spain_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 716._o year_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o miserable_a dissipation_n of_o spain_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o count_n don_n julian._n don_n rodrigo_n then_o king_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o goth_n end_v the_o first_o unfortunate_a gregory_n 2._o 3._o and_o gregory_n 3._o continue_a the_o commandment_n of_o image-worship_n 741._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 731._o year_n die_v gregory_n 2._o &_o in_o the_o 741._o year_n gregory_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 2._o don_n pelayo_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o don_n fasila_n zacharias_n zacharias_n etc._n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v to_o adorn_v the_o church_n vestment_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o attribute_v to_o himself_o king_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n concontemptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o absolve_v vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n which_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o foresay_a zacharie_n depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pipin_n the_o little_a bastard_n son_n of_o charles_n martell_n vassal_n of_o childericke_n try_v in_o this_o zacharie_n and_o pipin_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v vn_fw-fr mulo_fw-la rasca_fw-la à _fw-la otro_fw-la y_fw-fr hazme_fw-fr la_fw-fr barua_fw-mi y_fw-fr hazer_n tehe_fw-ge el_fw-es copete_fw-it one_o mule_n rub_v another_o and_o do_v thou_o form_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o pipins_n aid_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n his_o lord_n saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o lord_n pipin_n and_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n mindful_a of_o this_o benefit_n do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o and_o for_o be_v such_o loyal_a servant_n he_o give_v
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n their_o concubine_n and_o child_n a_o poor_a old_a woman_n watch_v early_o and_o late_o to_o spin_v and_o ad_fw-la farthing_n to_o farthing_n for_o a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n or_o son_n she_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o knave_n all_o these_o vision_n or_o apparition_n they_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n judge_n lord_n thy_o own_o cause_n deliver_v the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o enchanter_n false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o see_v believe_v he_o that_o with_o great_a love_n do_v advise_v thou_o behold_v whether_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o 1009._o john_n 20._o of_o poison_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o 1009._o poison_n year_n die_v &_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n &_o leon_n enchanter_n sergius_n 4._o a_o roman_a by_o the_o accustom_a way_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o bishopdome_n albeit_o platina_n and_o estella_n the_o pope_n parasite_n prognostication_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o time_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n in_o show_n like_o blood_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n be_v in_o italy_n &_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a fountain_n in_o lorena_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o these_o be_v prognostication_n &_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v 1012._o sergius_n die_v in_o the_o 1012._o year_n benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o porta_n enchanter_n a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o nephew_n theophilact_n a_o great_a enchanter_n and_o disciple_n of_o sylvester_n 2._o which_o learned_a his_o necromancy_n in_o seville_a as_o in_o his_o life_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v make_v pope_n this_o theophilact_n prove_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n enchanter_n so_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n &_o mountain_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o sorcery_n say_v cardinal_n benon_n that_o woman_n enamour_v of_o he_o leave_v their_o house_n &_o follow_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v afterwad_o pope_n while_o henry_n banare_v the_o emperor_n live_v this_o benedict_n be_v pope_n quiet_o but_o the_o emperor_n once_o dead_a the_o cardinal_n dispope_v he_o &_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o afterward_o appease_v with_o money_n which_o benedict_n give_v they_o they_o enthronize_v he_o again_o &_o cast_v out_o the_o antipope_n this_o be_v the_o 19_o sisme_n sisme_n of_o this_o benedict_n report_v pet._n damianus_n &_o the_o same_o also_o recite_v antoninus_n 1024._o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pinedapar_n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o ¶_o 3._o &_o other_o that_o a_o horseman_n on_o a_o blackeâ—horse_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n his_o very_a friend_n the_o bishop_n appall_v with_o the_o vision_n demand_v say_v what_o be_v not_o thou_o pope_n benedict_n that_o late_o die_v i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o say_v say_v benedict_n the_o bishop_n demand_v father_n how_o do_v thou_o grievous_o torment_v answer_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o may_v well_o be_v holpen_v go_v then_o &_o tell_v my_o brother_n the_o now_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n in_o such_o a_o place_n hide_v moreover_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v apparition_n oh_o will_v god_n odilus_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la will_v pray_v for_o i_o see_v here_o how_o the_o devil_n daly_v with_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n &_o purgatory_n benedict_n in_o the_o 1024._o year_n die_v and_o fernando_n 1._o 1024._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n john_n 21._o enchanter_n or_o 19_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o his_o brother_n be_v man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilact_n his_o nephew_n the_o great_a enchanter_n this_o john_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n without_o any_o order_n receive_v be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o 1032._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o 1032._o in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n reign_v theophilact_n the_o great_a enchanter_n enchanter_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n benedict_n 8._o &_o john_n 21._o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n &_o call_v himself_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o â—_o the_o cardinal_n laurentius_n &_o joh._n gracianus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o great_a nigromancer_n he_o make_v great_a account_n so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o necromancy_n that_o they_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n many_o think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v their_o disciple_n out_o of_o this_o curse_a school_n issue_v that_o curse_a hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o and_o as_o say_v cardinal_n benon_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n this_o benedict_n 9_o fear_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o 1500._o â—_o sell_v his_o popedom_n to_o l._n gracian_a his_o companion_n who_o called_z himself_z gregory_z 6._o for_o this_o sale_n say_v platina_n be_v benedict_n of_o all_o accuse_v 6._o &_o by_o divine_a judgement_n condemn_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o so_o for_o his_o fornication_n adultery_n idolatry_n nigromancy_n enchantment_n exorcism_n invocation_n of_o devil_n &_o other_o abomination_n thus_o be_v his_o end_n he_o be_v strangle_v by_o a_o devil_n history_n report_n namely_o martiniana_n john_n de_fw-fr col._n s._n anthonin_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n &_o other_o that_o this_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n in_o a_o very_a fearful_a figure_n for_o in_o his_o body_n be_v he_o like_o a_o bear_n &_o his_o tail_n &_o head_n like_o a_o ass_n figure_n &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o hermit_n how_o he_o become_v so_o fearful_a he_o answer_v say_v they_o because_o in_o my_o popedom_n i_o live_v without_o law_n without_o god_n &_o for_o defile_v the_o roman_a seat_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n cardinal_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n very_o high_o climb_v 1034._o in_o the_o 1034._o or_o after_o other_o 1032._o die_v benedict_n 9_o of_o who_o note_n more_o upon_o sylvester_n 3_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o that_o benedict_n 9_o have_v sell_v his_o popedom_n sylvester_n 3._o by_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n 3._o albeit_o other_o labour_v for_o johannes_n gracianus_fw-la unto_o who_o for_o money_n benedict_n have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sylvester_n pope_n albeit_o no_o more_o but_o 49._o day_n for_o to_o such_o a_o state_n say_v platina_n the_o bishopdome_n then_o come_v that_o who_o so_o can_v do_v most_o with_o money_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o good_a be_v suppress_v and_o cast_v aside_o he_o only_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n will_v god_n such_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o time_n use_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o platina_n otho_fw-la frinsingensis_n godfridus_n viterbiensis_n and_o other_o anthour_n report_v three_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n rome_n 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n benedict_n 9_o sylvester_n 3_o gregory_n 6._o benedict_n hold_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n 6._o and_o the_o three_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n mary_n the_o great_a henry_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o sedition_n depose_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v who_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o these_o three_o great_a villain_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n punish_v as_o he_o ought_v 2._o but_o only_o as_o say_v bennon_n chase_v theophilact_n from_o rome_n cast_v gregory_n into_o prison_n who_o joint_o with_o hildebrand_n he_o banish_v into_o germany_n and_o cause_v sylvester_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o sabina_n note_v that_o this_o bendict_n 9_o be_v three_o time_n pope_n 3_o the_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o sylvester_n and_o be_v deprive_v the_o second_o clement_n 2._o be_v dead_a and_o be_v deprive_v the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o time_n as_o write_v platina_n the_o space_n often_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o sergius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 897._o 1045._o be_v three_o time_n pope_n in_o the_o 1045._o year_n be_v sylvester_n deprive_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o
attend_v he_o &_o so_o come_v he_o to_o brixia_n where_o he_o abide_v the_o gemane_n prince_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n come_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o the_o welcome-home_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o souldan_n people_n that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o lord_n again_o this_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o norinberge_n where_o he_o recount_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v the_o great_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o read_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o see_v the_o prince_n promise_v their_o aid_n both_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o also_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o great_a camp_n he_o levy_v without_o any_o let_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o go_v towards_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o require_v without_o mention_v the_o receive_a villainy_n and_o injury_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o examine_v that_o he_o which_o have_v most_o right_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v alexander_n see_v his_o part_n unfurnished_a flee_v by_o night_n to_o gaeta_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o benevente_v and_o there_o attire_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n habit_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o bishodome_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v make_v gardener_n of_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o by_o commandment_n of_o sebastian_n duke_n of_o venice_n with_o great_a pome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o very_o pontifical_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v this_o history_n be_v cite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la barnus_n funcius_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o venice_n request_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v so_o pernicious_a a_o man_n his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o which_o deny_v by_o the_o venetian_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n send_v otho_n his_o son_n &_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a prince_n desirous_a of_o fame_n seek_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a victory_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v ciano_n bring_v but_o thirie_n galley_n and_o otho_n 75._o i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 7._o ¶_o 3._o say_v glorious_a ciano_n enter_v into_o venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n a_o little_a gold_n ring_v he_o also_o deliver_v he_o saying_n he_o give_v he_o that_o in_o token_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o segniorie_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sea_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n thenceforth_o as_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v always_o keep_v under_o the_o venetian_a empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o after_o duke_n shall_v upon_o some_o special_a day_n celebrate_v this_o ceremony_n every_o year_n and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o ceremony_n pass_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o such_o day_n full_a remission_n etc._n etc._n for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pineda_n alexander_n grow_v proud_a with_o this_o victory_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n until_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o venice_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v appoint_v the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v command_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n mark_v where_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o people_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o crave_v mercy_n which_o the_o emperor_n there_o do_v then_o tread_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n frederick_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v the_o emperor_n herewith_o ashamed_a make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n 13._o whereat_o the_o pope_n stamp_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v tyranny_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n silent_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n another_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 7._o happen_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o rightful_a pope_n &_o restore_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o during_o the_o war_n he_o have_v take_v the_o peace_n thus_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v robert_n montensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n report_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o alexander_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right-hand_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a with_o great_a pomp_n they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o boyanci_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n luera_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n god_n to_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n or_o as_o other_o call_v they_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1181._o 1181._o in_o which_o year_n this_o beast_n die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_z 3._o 3_o who_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n much_o offend_v expel_v he_o from_o rome_n disgrace_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reproach_n those_o of_o his_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o they_o kill_v 1185._o in_o the_o 1185._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n vrban_n 3._o 3._o who_o for_o his_o troublesomenesse_n they_o call_v turbano_n as_o say_v albertus_n crantzio_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o 52._o chap._n of_o his_o saxon_a history_n determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v 1187._o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o in_o the_o 1187._o year_n he_o die_v before_o he_o will_v moor_n don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o moor_n take_v jerusalem_n gregory_n 8._o 8._o before_o he_o be_v two_o month_n pope_n die_v when_o clement_n 3._o 3._o be_v pope_n he_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n as_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n to_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a intent_n &_o commodity_n as_o upon_o alexander_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a and_o entangle_v with_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v the_o dane_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v marry_v because_o they_o will_v their_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o concubine_n keeper_n in_o this_o 1191._o year_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z the_o eight_o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1191._o the_o next_o day_n after_o 3_o celestine_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o crown_v henry_n 6._o and_o much_o repine_v that_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n who_o the_o sicilian_n have_v choose_v for_o king_n william_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a without_o heir_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n marry_v the_o emperor_n with_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o râ—gero_n licence_n take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormo_n where_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o expelling_a tancred_n who_o then_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v demand_v for_o dower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o for_o be_v king_n of_o sicilia_n shall_v pay_v his_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n when_o this_o emperor_n henry_n be_v dead_a great_a sisme_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n &_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n that_o hardly_o one_o parish_n agree_v with_o another_o by_o these_o contention_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n great_o enrich_v himself_o because_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o be_v end_v as_o note_v conrado_n lichtenao_n abbot_n of_o vespurg_n who_o word_n court._n for_o that_o
ambassador_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o excuse_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o incite_v many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n see_v to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sultan_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o pulla_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o cross_v soldier_n which_o be_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n go_v thither_o where_o so_o valiant_o he_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o win_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n all_o which_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v rejoice_v but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n pope_n that_o he_o command_v those_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v they_o to_o other_o and_o bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a this_o do_v the_o pope_n that_o those_o certain_a city_n of_o pulla_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o render_v hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o herein_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v the_o pope_n by_o letteres_n request_v the_o sultan_n not_o to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v in_o pulla_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o again_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mediatiation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v hist_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la epitome_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o say_v 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n how_o dear_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o vile_a merchandise_n here_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mercer_n chapman_n nor_o pedlar_n which_o sell_v so_o dear_a their_o ware_n as_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o ink_n paper_n wax_n and_o lead_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o chastise_v the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o do_v eftsoon_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n as_o then_o in_o pavia_n who_o now_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o covetousness_n sauciness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o he_o shall_v entreat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o discover_v and_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o manifest_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o verse_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o wit_n rome_n that_o long_a time_n have_v stumble_v shall_v fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n elevation_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o at_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la that_o so_o blasphemous_a anthem_n against_o christ_n which_o this_o pope_n first_o command_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o his_o past_v god_n the_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v to_o saint_n frances_n be_v this_o pope_n very_o much_o devote_a and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v saint_n frances_n to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n as_o a_o friar_n franciscan_n libr._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o 39_o cap._n ¶_o 3_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v have_v the_o wound_n as_o have_v saint_n frances_n which_o history_n among_o the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n this_o pope_n as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 33._o ¶_o 3._o compile_v and_o ordain_v the_o decretal_n decretal_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v govern_v some_o be_v call_v decretal_n which_o be_v as_o pineda_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v note_v it_o determinative_a epistle_n of_o some_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultation_n of_o some_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v call_v that_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cannon_n without_o request_n of_o any_o a_o cannon_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o gloze_v cann_n omnis_fw-la dist_n 3._o upon_o a_o decree_n he_o add_v dogma_fw-la that_o the_o statute_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v dogma_fw-la and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibitive_a a_o interdiction_n it_o be_v call_v without_o punishment_n assign_v santion_n and_o santion_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a other_o constitution_n which_o other_o pope_n have_v since_o invent_v remain_v in_o another_o volume_n which_o we_o call_v liber_n sextus_n sextus_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o pop_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o he_o publish_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o make_v afterward_o many_o other_o which_o be_v call_v clementines_n clementines_n etc._n etc._n other_o extravagant_n many_o pope_n make_v extravagant_n etc._n etc._n extravagant_n be_v they_o call_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o ordinary_a one_o be_v but_o each_o one_o apart_o by_o itself_o every_o one_o entreat_v of_o it_o distinct_a matter_n even_o as_o quodlibet_n be_v so_o call_v quodlibet_n because_o they_o be_v put_v among_o divine_a question_n handle_v apart_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a see_v in_o this_o book_n be_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n govern_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o pestilence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o under_o such_o rigorous_a pain_n forbid_v they_o the_o read_n thereof_o call_v it_o a_o book_n of_o heresy_n arise_v o_o lord_n sleep_v not_o disperse_v thy_o enemy_n and_o drive_v those_o away_o that_o abhor_v thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thy_o majesty_n have_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1241._o 1241._o year_n this_o gregory_n 9_o die_v don_n fernando_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o 4._o a_o milanist_a assay_v what_o he_o may_v to_o secute_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o eighteen_o day_n poison_n and_o as_o be_v say_v poison_a he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n the_o four_o say_v the_o history_n a_o english_a cardinal_n call_v robert_n somerton_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n the_o nine_o poison_n be_v poison_v celestine_n be_v dead_a because_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o cardinal_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a almost_o 21_o month_n but_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o
to_o be_v murder_v for_o conradino_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicilia_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o charles_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n together_o with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n near_o unto_o naples_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v behead_v they_o for_o charles_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o conradino_n his_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradino_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o adrian_z 5._o against_o this_o charles_n french_a demand_v aid_n of_o rodolph_n the_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n come_v to_o the_o french_a 1270._o and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n take_v end_v in_o the_o 1270._o year_n vacation_n this_o butcher_n die_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n void_a and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n the_o four_o be_v dead_a 10._o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o number_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n assemble_v together_o among_o who_o so_o great_a discord_n arise_v that_o in_o almost_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o every_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n hear_v of_o this_o great_a discord_n come_v to_o viterbo_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o dispatch_v and_o choose_v a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o this_o travel_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o return_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n bishop_n john_n cardinal_n portuensis_n see_v the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o uncover_v this_o chamber_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o so_o great_a roof_n can_v enter_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o same_o cardinal_n understand_v that_o gregory_n be_v pope_n he_o compile_v these_o two_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o archdeacon_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o the_o discord_n of_o brother_n make_v father_n of_o father_n all_o this_o report_v panuinus_n a_o augustin_n friar_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o romist_n themselves_o report_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n behold_v here_o ambition_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o their_o election_n govern_v gregory_n 10._o 1273._o thus_o elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n do_v celebrate_v a_o council_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o predecessor_n have_v 12_o time_n do_v the_o like_a doctrine_n &_o as_o many_o time_n more_o revoke_v the_o same_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o panuinus_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 10._o say_v he_o renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o 5_o year_n that_o he_o pope_v 1276._o never_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o 1276._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z 10._o pope_n reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 5._o a_o burgonion_a be_v the_o first_o beg_v friar_n that_o be_v make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o much_o favour_v his_o dominick_n and_o have_v pope_v 6._o month_n &_o 2._o day_n the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o die_v 5._o adrian_z 5._o a_o genoese_a be_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o viterbo_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n which_o charles_n have_v the_o former_a pope_n against_o all_o right_n make_v king_n of_o sicil_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 4._o we_o have_v note_v but_o the_o emperor_n occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n can_v not_o succour_v he_o he_o pope_v but_o one_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n &_o then_o die_v john_n 22._o or_o 21_o or_o 20_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v in_o latin_a petrus_n hispanus_n 12._o be_v bear_v at_o lisbon_n &_o by_o profession_n a_o physician_n albeit_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o very_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o very_o unskilful_a to_o govern_v and_o as_o say_v platina_n wrought_v more_o damage_n they_o profit_n to_o the_o popedom_n many_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o show_v his_o folly_n &_o lightness_n one_o good_a property_n he_o have_v that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n incline_v to_o study_v with_o benefit_n &_o money_n he_o will_v aid_v he_o this_o man_n foolish_a as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o star_n long_a life_n to_o himself_o &_o so_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o far_o otherwise_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o valerius_n call_v a_o sport_v chamber_n &_o estella_n call_v it_o a_o precious_a bed_n chamber_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 4._o day_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v between_o the_o timber_n &_o the_o stone_n who_o have_v pope_v 8._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n at_o 7._o 1277._o day_n end_n in_o the_o 1277._o year_n die_v six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 3_o be_v nicholas_n 3._o choose_v for_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n conclave_n charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n rule_v as_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o conclave_n nicholas_n 3_o be_v choose_v who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n begin_v they_o to_o persecute_v charles_n he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarage_n of_o hetruria_n he_o take_v from_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o senator_n give_v he_o by_o clement_n 4._o he_o forbid_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o demand_v or_o administer_v that_o office_n &_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o martin_n the_o 4._o undo_v his_o successor_n do_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o agree_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o which_o one_o do_v another_o undo_v this_o nicholas_n with_o great_a war_n vex_v italy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o persuade_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n see_v it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n this_o counsel_n much_o please_v don_n pedro_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 1281._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o die_v nic._n martin_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n panninus_n call_v he_o 2._o with_o great_a humanity_n receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o excommunicate_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v charles_n in_o sicilia_n give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o make_v as_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o don_n pedro_n of_o all_o this_o make_v no_o reckon_n but_o pass_v into_o italy_n &_o aid_v by_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n wan_a sicilia_n the_o sicilian_n for_o their_o pride_n &_o luxuritie_n bare_a great_a hatred_n to_o the_o french_a so_o that_o they_o conspire_v against_o charles_n &_o his_o frenchman_n &_o toull_v the_o bell_n they_o issue_v out_o &_o kill_v all_o nor_o sex_n nor_o age_n regard_v young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n albeit_o great_a with_o child_n they_o destroy_v evensong_n these_o be_v the_o euensong_n which_o the_o sicilian_n call_v so_o famous_a after_o this_o charles_n with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o naples_n be_v vanquish_v take_v &_o as_o say_v platina_n send_v into_o arragon_n this_o pope_n martin_n take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n 3._o 1215._o when_o martin_n have_v 4._o year_n and_o one_o month_n pope_v in_o the_o 1285._o year_n he_o die_v of_o who_o say_v platina_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n don_z alonso_z 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 4._o honorius_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n martin_n 4._o confirm_a the_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o don_n pedro_n which_o hold_v
sodomit_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o john_n change_v his_o garment_n flee_v from_o constance_n &_o go_v to_o friburg_n custom_n but_o by_o command_n of_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v 5._o heretic_n year_n pope_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n &_o every_o other_o office_n he_o be_v seek_v for_o find_v catch_v &_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o hidelberga_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v 3_o year_n prisoner_n in_o great_a affliction_n for_o that_o his_o keper_n be_v germane_a simple_a &_o rude_a which_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o yet_o italian_a &_o the_o miserable_a pope_n neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v duchess_n from_o this_o prison_n pope_n he_o afterward_o escape_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o council_n debate_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o session_n conclude_v as_o caranâ—a_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n millitant_a have_v it_o authority_n immediate_o of_o christ_n which_o council_n every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o obey_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o gerson_n and_o 18._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a present_a who_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o write_v approve_a and_o extol_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o public_a place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n be_v pernicious_a flatterer_n as_o though_o the_o council_n receive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v such_o monstrous_a word_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o apleale_v from_o the_o pope_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o demand_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v great_a do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o demand_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n be_v great_a the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n all_o which_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n confirm_v this_o council_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o and_o john_n 24._o and_o find_v they_o all_o there_o faulty_a depose_v they_o and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o aeneas_n siluius_n afterwards_o call_v pius_n 2._o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o debate_v extol_v to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o decree_v but_o afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o few_o month_n before_o luther_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n from_o leo_n 10._o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v please_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n make_v the_o pope_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o john_n wickeliffe_n a_o englishman_n before_o in_o england_n decease_v for_o free_o preach_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n and_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n 36._o be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o also_o be_v john_n hus_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o suffer_v their_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o joyfulness_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pius_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v great_a in_o age_n &_o authority_n but_o jerome_n be_v great_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v both_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n prage_n &_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o banquet_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n which_o the_o flame_n &_o rush_v in_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v hardly_o hinder_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n be_v read_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o fire_n aeneas_n siluius_n albeit_o a_o enemy_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o under_o safe_a conduct_n come_v these_o two_o to_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_v regard_v they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v for_o this_o deed_n do_v be_v because_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o faith-breach_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a bloodshed_n in_o the_o great_a war_n which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n constancy_n as_o siluius_n himself_o report_v great_a praise_n worthy_a be_v the_o bohemian_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o these_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v trouble_n &_o persecution_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n &_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v they_o still_o use_v this_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v creep_v to_o moravia_n and_o polonia_n the_o border_a region_n in_o our_o time_n have_v god_n stretch_v the_o same_o through_o germany_n &_o from_o thence_o spread_v throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o have_v further_a pass_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o go_v to_o india_n all_o the_o let_v of_o antichrist_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o more_o will_v it_o spread_v abroad_o because_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tertulian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la note_v 45_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o john_n wickelife_o cardinal_n and_o 30_o of_o john_n hus_n who_o list_v to_o know_v what_o john_n hus_n teach_v let_v he_o read_v carrion_n lib._n 5._o when_o john_n 24._o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o florence_n come_v he_o &_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n martin_n &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n martin_n move_v with_o this_o humility_n within_o few_o day_n after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o tuscan_a read_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 3._o o._n what_o a_o cardinal_n o_o what_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o john_n in_o his_o cardinalship_n &_o of_o very_a grief_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 1419._o 1419._o year_n die_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n say_v that_o it_o be_v suspct_v they_o give_v he_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o most_o solemn_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n don_n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n 5._o martin_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o consance_n of_o who_o election_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n much_o rejoice_v &_o so_o thank_v the_o council_n for_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pope_n embrace_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n be_v quiet_v after_o so_o great_a a_o sisme_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
ordinarie_o see_v in_o such_o like_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o same_o illescas_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o prelate_n to_o command_v that_o none_o remain_v by_o night_n in_o such_o like_a hermitage_n for_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v shall_v be_v excuse_v etc._n etc._n this_o julius_n with_o his_o host_n upon_o a_o time_n issue_v out_o of_o rome_n hurl_v the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v sith_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n et_fw-fr the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n for_o like_o a_o good_a captain_n he_o carry_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n many_o poet_n make_v verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o that_o declare_v the_o history_n ind_n manustrictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n from_o scabbard_n then_o his_o naked_a sword_n he_o draw_v exclaim_v &_o with_o cruel_a voice_n he_o say_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n shall_v make_v our_o foe_n to_o rue_v sith_o peter_n key_n nought_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o aid_n what_o religion_n have_v this_o pope_n that_o so_o shameless_o mock_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o promise_v &_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v mention_v friar_n bartholomew_n carrança_n speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o julius_n be_v hold_v but_o when_o the_o 2_o year_n &_o year_n &_o year_n more_o pass_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v too_o bitter_a purge_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basile_n we_o have_v see_v 9_o cardinal_n whereof_o barnardino_n caravaiall_a a_o spaniard_n be_v one_o together_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n pisa_n and_o of_o lewes_n 12_o king_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o milan_n and_o nominate_v pisa_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 1511_o year_n 1511._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v perjure_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o show_n of_o a_o council_n &_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o enormous_a offence_n have_v they_o call_v a_o council_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n where_o unto_o he_o have_v aspire_v through_o ambition_n and_o bribe_n but_o julius_n understand_v hereof_o command_v under_o a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o shall_v go_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v obey_v lateran_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n decree_v ordain_v and_o nominate_v rome_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v 1512._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n 1512._o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o padua_n philipus_n decius_n a_o excellent_a lawer_fw-mi who_o by_o writing_n defend_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n 1513._o and_o there_o propound_v these_o 5_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n and_o that_o causeless_a against_o any_o prince_n whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o country_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o a_o foresay_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o law_n pragmatical_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v pass_v they_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o answer_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n purposely_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v this_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o wretched_a julius_n as_o some_o author_n report_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o great_a sodomite_n queen_n anne_z of_o france_n say_v they_o send_v 2_o youth_n to_o cardinal_n robertus_fw-la nanetensis_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v who_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o like_a report_n another_o author_n make_v of_o a_o almain_n youth_n &_o great_a lord_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o neither_o honest_a pen_n ought_v to_o write_v nor_o chaste_a ear_n to_o hear_v yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o spain_n thereby_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v and_o for_o this_o pardon_v i_o good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v julius_n yet_o want_v he_o not_o those_o that_o do_v extol_v he_o for_o very_o godly_a wise_a prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n when_o julius_n have_v pope_v 10._o year_n in_o the_o 1513._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n die_v also_o dona_fw-la isabella_n queen_n and_o in_o her_o place_n dona_fw-la jane_n her_o daughter_n which_o marry_v with_o don_n philip_n of_o austra_fw-la son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v and_o so_o the_o low_a country_n be_v join_v with_o spain_n 10._o leo_fw-la 10._o atheist_n a_o florentine_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n quiet_a and_o gentle_a but_o leave_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o unquiet_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o suffer_v many_o insolency_n to_o be_v commit_v much_o give_v he_o be_v to_o idleness_n pleasure_n take_v and_o carnal_a delight_n many_o bastard_n he_o have_v who_o he_o great_o enrich_v make_v they_o duke_n and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o marry_v they_o with_o great_a lady_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 13_o year_n be_v this_o leo_n make_v cardinal_n what_o age_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o coronation_n be_v make_v most_o great_a feast_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o recount_v above_o 100000_o ducat_n they_o affirm_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la 10._o at_o one_o time_n create_v 13_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v raphaell_n vrbinas_n a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n that_o this_o way_n he_o may_v recompense_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o his_o picture_n see_v here_o wherefore_o the_o hat_n do_v serve_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o be_v wonted_o give_v for_o other_o abomination_n liberal_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n &_o much_o more_o in_o take_v money_n for_o they_o to_o enrich_v his_o child_n in_o the_o 1515._o year_n leo_n grant_v a_o jubilee_n to_o fraâ—ucis_n king_n of_o france_n which_o jubilee_n pass_v also_o into_o many_o other_o province_n the_o comissares_fw-la echacueruos_fw-la deceiver_n do_v preach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v tax_v shall_v draw_v one_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o looseston_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v tax_v they_o pardon_v those_o that_o take_v this_o jubilee_n for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o gain_n as_o they_o say_v displease_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o question_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n martin_n luther_n luther_n among_o other_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o insolent_a pardon_n and_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o almaigne_n as_o say_v bartholomew_n carança_n a_o
and_o liar_n will_v the_o lord_n abhor_v return_v we_o now_o to_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v sanctify_a advance_v and_o extol_v such_o monster_n in_o nature_n paul_n 3_o have_v pope_v 15_o year_n in_o the_o 1549._o 1549._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n julius_n 3._o blasphemer_n a_o aretinian_n after_o great_a discord_n have_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v who_o for_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o may_v give_v his_o hat_n where_o his_o list_v give_v it_o to_o a_o youth_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v favour_v be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n &_o so_o make_v he_o cardinal_n list_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a office_n this_o please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o see_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o young_a man_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o pope_n answer_v what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o elect_v i_o chief_a bishop_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n which_o advaunce_v who_o she_o please_v as_o your_o advanced_a i_o without_o desert_n of_o i_o pope_n we_o advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o be_v this_o innocent_a the_o roman_n call_v ganymede_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o fable_n of_o jupiter_n and_o his_o ganymede_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v merry_a he_o say_v of_o his_o innocent_n that_o he_o be_v very_o lascivious_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n d._n illescas_n albeit_o the_o pope_n parasite_n utter_v these_o wood_n julius_n 3_o give_v his_o hat_n with_o the_o tittle_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr to_o a_o youngling_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n who_o he_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o mostâ—_n strange_o affect_v he_o he_o short_o make_v he_o rich_a &_o caesar_n help_v he_o with_o sufficient_a pension_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v eftsoon_o return_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n hitherto_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n 3_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n very_o filthy_a in_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o blasphemye_n he_o use_v that_o the_o desperate_a soldier_n and_o horsekeeper_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o good_a god_n that_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n &_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n a_o satanical_a father_n i_o call_v he_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v they_o swine_n flesh_n &_o peacock_n he_o great_o love_v which_o flesh_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o gout_n &_o therefore_o his_o physician_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n flesh_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n they_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n miss_v they_o demand_v where_o the_o pork_n be_v become_v and_o when_o the_o steward_n answer_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v command_v not_o to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o table_n he_o curse_v with_o his_o curse_a mouth_n dispiting_a god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ruffian_n &_o villain_n in_o italy_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o pork_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v untouched_a and_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o see_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o cold_a peacoke_n albeit_o he_o have_v hot_a peacock_n he_o be_v terrible_o enrage_v &_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o sup_v then_o with_o he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n who_o julius_n answer_v if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n peacock_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paridice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v a_o peacock_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o apple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a be_v john_n of_o the_o house_n of_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o this_o julius_n his_o nuncio_n in_o venice_n that_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o troyano_n navo_n behold_v if_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammorit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n awake_v lord_n remember_v and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v for_o thy_o church_n sake_n that_o swine_n do_v destroy_v she_o qual_a abad_n aizen_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n say_v they_o such_o novice_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v pope_n julius_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v his_o nuncie_n which_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n upon_o the_o money_n make_v by_o julius_n he_o put_v this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v wherein_o julius_n 3_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o nabuchadnezzer_n k._n of_o babylon_n 1555._o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v jer._n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n reign_v in_o spain_n marcellus_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a change_v not_o his_o name_n who_o be_v mean_o learn_v in_o humanity_n 2._o be_v make_v master_n of_o grammar_n and_o afterward_o paul_n 3._o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o alexander_n his_o grandchild_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n what_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v marcellus_n to_o be_v cardinal_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n council_n who_o paul_n 3._o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o man_n as_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n most_o trust_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n appostolique_n &_o that_o all_o those_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v shall_v be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o jacobus_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n fossa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v council_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o gulihelmus_fw-la venetus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o marcellus_n send_v for_o he_o and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o when_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o dispose_v he_o marcellus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n willing_o deprive_v himself_o &_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lustinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o hold_v this_o man_n suspect_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o almain_n the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n poole_n &_o monte_fw-fr &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n himself_o and_o pachecus_fw-la will_v have_v permit_v the_o fore_n name_v vergerius_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o council_n &_o this_o lest_o in_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o chase_v away_o vergerius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v in_o germany_n but_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n three_o legate_n never_o stay_v until_o he_o see_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o council_n many_o bishope_n hear_v that_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o expulse_v vergerius_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a
of_o the_o lord_n 1557._o another_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o one_o call_v julian_n hernandez_n who_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n call_v julian_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr with_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n draw_v out_o of_o geneva_n two_o great_a drifatte_n full_a of_o spanish_a book_n of_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v doctor_n john_n peres_n to_o have_v print_v in_o geneva_n which_o book_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n forbid_v because_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n love_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o reprove_v julian_n by_o god_n great_a miracle_n carry_v all_o these_o book_n and_o put_v seville_a and_o disperse_v they_o in_o seville_a yet_o so_o secret_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o fearful_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n which_o sell_v himself_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o judas_n it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n ear_n and_o so_o they_o take_v julian_n and_o many_o other_o more_o so_o great_a be_v the_o takeing_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o some_o particular_a house_n also_o seville_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o then_o take_v for_o the_o religion_n in_o seville_a a_o thing_n which_o astonish_v the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o among_o these_o prisoner_n and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v afterwards_o take_v be_v find_v many_o man_n excellent_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v doctor_n constantine_n master_n white_a the_o licenciate_n john_n gonâ—ales_n the_o licenciate_n christopher_n de_fw-fr losada_n physician_n &_o minister_v of_o the_o private_a church_n in_o sevil_n christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n friar_n of_o s._n isidor_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n even_o by_o report_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o &_o master_n jeronimo_n caro_n a_o friar_n dominik_fw-mi olmedo_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o the_o benefice_v çafra_fw-mi there_o be_v also_o people_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n rich_a &_o of_o quality_n among_o who_o be_v that_o true_o illustrious_a in_o piety_n and_o goodness_n don_n john_n ponce_n de_fw-fr lion_n brother_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n and_o lady_n jane_n wife_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr higura_fw-la to_o who_o new_o deliver_v of_o child_n the_o inquisitor_n give_v the_o torment_n call_v del_o borro_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o thereof_o she_o die_v for_o the_o cord_n pierce_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n pipe_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o her_o prison_n as_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o entrails_n be_v break_v in_o her_o body_n eight_o day_n after_o this_o cruel_a torment_n without_o company_n or_o any_o assistance_n save_o only_o a_o young_a maid_n which_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v likewise_o torment_v in_o the_o end_n she_o die_v oh_o inquisitor_n more_o cruel_a than_o wild_a beast_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o lord_n suffer_v your_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n o_o you_o spaniard_n that_o so_o much_o love_v your_o wife_n and_o so_o zealous_o keep_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v that_o these_o curse_a elder_n of_o susanna_n shall_v see_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n in_o their_o smock_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n naked_a take_v pleasure_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o after_o give_v they_o torment_n have_v sometime_o former_o make_v love_n unto_o they_o o_o that_o all_o that_o be_v know_v which_o in_o the_o inquisition_n pass_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n there_o be_v which_o in_o merriment_n and_o jest_n say_v of_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o beat_v a_o cutle_a but_o also_o to_o eat_v it_o this_o say_v he_o because_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v whip_v a_o fair_a young_a maid_n that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jew_n they_o lay_v with_o she_o &_o burn_v she_o afterward_o by_o this_o subtillty_n may_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n use_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o they_o hold_v prisoner_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n where_o many_o burn_v by_o twenty_n or_o few_o less_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v unhappy_o handle_v vallodalid_n the_o house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o swoon_v with_o salt_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o fot_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n there_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o marble_n pillar_n the_o licenciat_a losada_n minister_v of_o god_n word_n be_v burn_v many_o decease_a be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v egidius_n namely_o doctor_n vargas_n and_o doctor_n year_n be_v this_o egidius_n in_o the_o inquisition_n prisoner_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o constantine_n d._n constantine_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o ill_a entreaty_n be_v not_o long_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o so_o know_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v also_o untombed_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o falsehood_n bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o constantine_n murder_v himself_o this_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n they_o invent_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v they_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v shall_v abhor_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o since_o be_v desperate_a like_o judas_n they_o kill_v themselves_o this_o d._n constantine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o of_o long_a time_n our_o country_n of_o spain_n yield_v confessor_n &_o preacher_n he_o be_v to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o k._n of_o spain_n &_o thereby_o might_n if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o nought_o esteem_v the_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n he_o despise_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o seville_a where_o of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o be_v take_v therein_o die_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o burn_v about_o this_o same_o time_n cacalla_n or_o a_o little_a after_o begin_v the_o great_a persecution_n in_o vallodalid_n where_o doctor_n caçalla_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o eloquent_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o any_o that_o preach_v in_o spain_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n don_n charles_n a_o knight_n qualify_v and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v the_o son_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o poza_fw-it and_o other_o be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o house_n where_o they_o assemble_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n use_v as_o be_v that_o of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr varna_fw-la in_o seville_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o night_n in_o these_o house_n and_o that_o the_o sermon_n end_v they_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o together_o without_o respect_n of_o kindred_n or_o other_o &_o of_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v they_o slander_v these_o lie_n be_v not_o new_o stamp_v many_o year_n be_v since_o pass_v that_o to_o defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n there_o of_o satan_n do_v innent_fw-la they_o as_o by_o the_o apology_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n do_v appear_v read_v justine_n martyr_v lib_n 1._o of_o his_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 126_o question_n tertulian_n in_o his_o appologie_n s._n cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n arnobius_n in_o seven_o book_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o against_o the_o gentile_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o prudencius_fw-la against_o symachus_n &_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n s_o augustin_n in_o the_o 5_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n slander_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o false_o slander_v about_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n nero_n cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v which_o burn_v nine_o day_n and_o the_o tyrant_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v it_o about_o
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
shall_v see_v if_o i_o speak_v truth_n great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o our_o spaniard_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o of_o as_o free_a and_o good_a conceit_n as_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o disable_v and_o deject_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dare_v to_o whisper_v against_o he_o what_o villainy_n soever_o they_o see_v he_o commit_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n away_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o proud_a antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o place_n which_o pius_n 5._o have_v geld_v among_o the_o say_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n will_v we_o afterward_o allege_v 1572._o in_o the_o 1572_o year_n and_o first_o day_n of_o may_n die_v pius_n 5._o don_n philip_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 13._o 13_o he_o bolonni_v before_o call_v hugo_n boncompagno_fw-la the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v &_o 1572._o year_n be_v set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 13_o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o he_o pope_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n 5._o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o so_o practise_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n one_o while_o by_o force_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n send_v into_o ireland_n &_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n another_o while_n by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a traitor_n parry_n and_o other_o by_o he_o send_v who_o have_v also_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o be_v quater_v into_o 4_o part_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o do_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v but_o god_n deliver_v the_o queen_n from_o all_o those_o curse_a invention_n and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n in_o the_o end_n chastise_v this_o gregory_n by_o kill_v his_o body_n and_o send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o fame_n in_o rome_n that_o gregory_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o also_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o father_n but_o not_o most_o holy_a nor_o yet_o holy_a but_o carnal_a have_v his_o concubine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v also_o little_a son_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o such_o grace_n as_o make_v he_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v pope_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o his_o little_a son_n philippicus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n give_v he_o five_o thousand_o crown_n of_o rent_n mark_v o_o you_o spaniard_n how_o the_o patrimony_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o he_o which_o have_v it_o do_v so_o also_o employ_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o stool_n need_v not_o this_o gregory_n for_o very_o well_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o fierce_a &_o bloody_a battle_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o moor_n in_o africa_n wherein_o 3_o king_n die_v don_z sebastian_z the_o king_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o battle_n the_o cardinal_n don_n henry_n brother_n of_o king_n don_n john_n the_o three_o grandfather_n of_o don_n sebastian_n be_v elect_v king_n who_o like_o another_o anius_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o virgil_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o his_o aenead_n rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phaebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la of_o this_o cardinal_n say_v the_o portugal_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 1581._o or_o 82_o year_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 13._o his_o popeing_n a_o very_a strange_a chance_n happen_v in_o valladolid_n there_o dwell_v in_o valladolid_n father_n a_o knight_n qualify_v who_o in_o the_o inquisition_n have_v 2_o daughter_n which_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o good_a d._n caâ—alla_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o rank_a papist_n beseech_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o permit_v they_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o repose_v in_o he_o grant_v and_o bring_v thus_o to_o his_o house_n the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o constant_a resolution_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o cause_v priest_n and_o friar_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o their_o disput_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o have_v promise_v give_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o new_a pharisee_n priest_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o gainsay_v the_o father_n then_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n nought_o avail_v go_v himself_o to_o his_o grove_n cut_v down_o wood_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o valladolid_n he_o himself_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n 18._o luke_n forwarn_v we_o that_o it_o so_o shall_v happen_v you_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o deliver_v up_o even_o of_o your_o own_o father_n brother_n kinsflolke_n &_o friend_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o affliction_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a faithful_a yet_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n than_o add_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n but_o one_o hair_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o fall_v from_o your_o head_n in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n so_o do_v these_o two_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n possess_v and_o now_o enjoy_v that_o celestial_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o they_o die_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o cruel_a father_n in_o do_v that_o he_o do_v against_o his_o daughter_n undoubted_o suppose_v he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n of_o this_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o 2_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o hour_n come_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o courageous_a in_o such_o affliction_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o gregory_n careless_a to_o correct_v himself_o or_o clergy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n by_o anticipate_v 10_o day_n in_o the_o year_n give_v himself_o to_o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o to_o eternize_v his_o name_n this_o calendar_n he_o call_v gregorilanum_n at_o this_o time_n be_v reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n into_o spain_n 880._o &_o so_o many_o year_n since_o have_v be_v divide_v &_o so_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o spain_n reign_v i_o beseech_v my_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o know_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o 1521._o 5_o year_n &_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o 13_o of_o december_n and_o in_o a_o village_n of_o 25_o or_o 30_o house_n call_v montalto_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o firmo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n be_v bear_v felix_n pereto_o call_v sistus_n 5._o in_o this_o sistus_n 5._o the_o common_a say_n in_o spain_n be_v fulfil_v rex_n por_fw-mi natura_fw-la y_fw-fr papa_n por_fw-mi ventura_n a_o king_n by_o nature_n a_o pope_n by_o adventure_n for_o so_o poor_a be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o swineherd_n fellix_fw-la in_o his_o childhood_n be_v very_o poor_o bring_v up_o but_o show_v some_o sufficiency_n of_o wit_n a_o gentlewoman_n for_o god_n sake_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n &_o entreat_v the_o warden_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o covent_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n &_o school_v divinity_n and_o in_o those_o science_n much_o proffit_v in_o the_o end_n be_v now_o of_o age_n he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n in_o which_o office_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n as_o few_o can_v abide_v his_o cruelty_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o call_v before_o he_o a_o magnifico_n of_o venice_n who_o be_v come_v very_o discourteous_o &_o inhuman_o he_o entreat_v this_o gentleman_n unaccustomed_a to_o hear_v such_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o he_o do_v for_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n appear_v do_v stomach_n the_o matter_n a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o gentleman_n
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o for_o money_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o do_v gracious_o pardon_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v cause_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o white_a bread_n to_o be_v worship_v say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n which_o neither_o honour_v nor_o a_o dore_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n ordain_v who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n burn_v have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o faithful_a the_o 2._o mark_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o chastity_n holiness_n &_o meritorious_a work_n he_o shall_v abhor_v marriage_n so_o great_o have_v the_o pope_n abhor_a marriage_n that_o a_o law_n he_o have_v make_v that_o no_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n deane_n archeacon_n priest_n nor_o friar_n deacon_n nor_o subdeacon_n nor_o any_o nun_n shall_v marry_v and_o wherefore_o for_o pure_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n for_o holy_a for_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o the_o miserable_a people_n despise_v the_o mean_n of_o marriage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o will_v rather_o burn_v then_o marry_v and_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o shameful_a &_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o their_o lust_n do_v they_o burn_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n fornicator_n they_o be_v 1._o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o constrain_a chastity_n of_o his_o angelical_a &_o not_o fleshly_a life_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n vow_v of_o so_o many_o and_o keep_v of_o so_o few_o of_o such_o like_a the_o same_z s._n paul_n fore_n warn_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n 2._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o cruel_a so_o tyrannous_a &_o godless_a that_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o priest_n friar_n and_o nun_n only_o such_o law_n make_v antichrist_n only_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n but_o his_o ganimeds_n and_o strumpet_n much_o pain_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n take_v to_o cause_v this_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v many_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v it_o a_o law_n tyrannous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v withstand_v he_o because_o that_o priest_n and_o friar_n not_o have_v proper_a wife_n and_o be_v lusty_a man_n which_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o abundance_n a_o life_n incline_v man_n to_o luxuritie_n bestow_v themselves_o among_o the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o their_o neighbour_n &_o friend_n marriage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o business_n propose_v but_o through_o the_o council_n of_o good_a paphnucius_fw-la not_o affect_v s._n gregory_n forbid_v marriage_n but_o teach_v afterward_o by_o experience_n of_o 6000._o head_n of_o young_a infant_n which_o they_o find_v in_o a_o pond_n adnul_v &_o revoke_v his_o decree_n as_o before_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o siricius_n who_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o note_v upon_o nicholas_n 1._o &_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o &_o of_o paul_n 2._o experience_n at_o this_o day_n sufficient_o show_v how_o impious_a and_o tyrannous_a this_o law_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v much_o better_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o each_o one_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v sâ—ares_n for_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o can_v pass_v without_o marriage_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o not_o to_o marâ—y_v and_o chief_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o iâ—_n to_o be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o if_o to_o any_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o perpetual_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o not_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o defile_v his_o own_o body_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o â—herefore_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v that_o every_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n atheist_n and_o command_v the_o contrary_a the_o three_o mark_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o atheist_n a_o godless_a man_n and_o without_o religion_n this_o in_o many_o pope_n have_v we_o full_o and_o clere_o see_v which_o neither_o live_a nor_o die_a have_v any_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o one_o alone_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n 8._o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n let_v their_o life_n be_v read_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o give_v daniel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a or_o dissolute_a lord_n aswell_o in_o the_o temporalty_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n ever_o all_o the_o monarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v displace_v and_o place_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o demand_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o so_o cause_v emperor_n king_n and_o great_a lord_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o gorund_n in_o token_n of_o vassallrie_n slavery_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o pope_n true_o be_v proud_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v the_o wage_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n which_o thing_n daniel_n declare_v in_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o his_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v so_o end_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v from_o hiâ—_n tyranny_n 3._o the_o 2._o passage_n be_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o clere_o and_o plain_o he_o call_v antichrist_n man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o oppose_v &_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o which_o be_v god_n 9_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o as_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o cod_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o little_a low_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n with_o great_a power_n &_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n work_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n themselves_o confefse_n that_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o fee_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o than_o be_v he_o antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n must_v we_o not_o understand_v one_o man_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o happen_v but_o a_o estate_n a_o seat_n a_o succession_n of_o man_n &_o a_o empire_n exalt_v against_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a humility_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o through_o devilish_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n begin_v this_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o witness_v say_v for_o all_o ready_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 7._o only_o he_o which_o now_o rule_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o have_v we_o prove_v
with_o he_o 30000._o hell_n man_n and_o only_a saint_n barnard_n without_o any_o pain_n fly_v to_o heaven_n 3._o descend_v into_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o hell_n perpetual_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o far_a venero_fw-la he_o that_o report_v this_o be_v no_o idiot_n but_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o holy_a hermit_n come_v from_o another_o world_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preacher_n also_o o_o happy_a bishop_n which_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n bless_a be_v our_o god_n which_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v such_o apparition_n to_o be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n 27._o read_v the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o pray_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n before_o decease_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o his_o five_o brethren_n that_o which_o he_o pass_v but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o so_o that_o every_o christian_n which_o read_v search_v and_o meditate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v know_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v purgatory_n be_v lie_n albeit_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o found_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v it_o a_o artticle_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v as_o say_v doctor_n constantine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wolf_n it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n conclude_v we_o this_o then_o of_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v 24._o and_o shall_v work_v sign_n great_a and_o wonderful_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v well_o have_v our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o well_o have_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v us._n see_v we_o now_o to_o ourselves_o for_o of_o ignorance_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v forewarn_v and_o as_o daniel_n for_o our_o consolation_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o antichrist_n so_o also_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o than_o daniel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v how_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n do_v now_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o knowledge_n not_o force_v but_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n very_o wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o bible_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o his_o evil_n his_o whole_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v there_o thence_o proceed_v but_o i_o command_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v many_o nation_n have_v forsake_v he_o only_a spain_n and_o italy_n give_v he_o life_n but_o albeit_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v his_o sickness_n uncurable_a and_o doubtless_o shall_v he_o die_v thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o passage_n wherewith_o we_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n here_o will_v we_o note_v the_o principal_a point_n saint_n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o attire_n he_o depaint_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n wriâ—ten_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n whâ—ch_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o scarlet_a full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o woman_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n he_o great_o wonder_v the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n lamb_n subject_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n sit_v etc._n be_v people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n whore_n shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o destroy_v she_o who_o see_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o figure_v and_o lively_o paint_v out_o to_o who_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n sit_v aâ—d_v wherewith_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o empire_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fornication_n and_o tâ—e_v idolater_n it_o call_v strumpet_n and_o whore_n read_v the_o sâ—cond_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n and_o 3._o verse_n ezech._n 16._o chap._n of_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o pope_n than_o be_v call_v whore_n and_o greâ—t_a whore_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o teach_v to_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n how_o much_o more_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v this_o thing_n full_o and_o plain_o happen_v see_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v of_o john_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n full_o clothe_v platina_n speak_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o lâ—fe_n we_o have_v declare_v say_v that_o at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v a_o wall_n which_o kill_v many_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n that_o be_v worth_a sâ—xe_n thousand_o florence_n d._n illescas_n chap._n 24._o speak_v of_o the_o coroantion_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o say_v these_o word_n the_o day_n of_o this_o coronation_n in_o rome_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o joyful_a that_o any_o hardly_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o feast_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o affirm_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o pope_n say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o this_o woman_n he_o call_v babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n he_o call_v
the_o more_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v abase_v and_o deject_a thyself_o to_o serve_v and_o adore_v this_o monster_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o whore_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a &_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n &_o precious_a stoâ—s_n this_o beast_n this_o antichrist_n this_o thy_o pope_n this_o thy_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hold_v thyself_o ashamed_a &_o confound_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v because_o thou_o so_o much_o love_v and_o more_o esteem_v honour_n then_o other_o nation_n thou_o shall_v abandon_v abhor_v he_o and_o shall_v practice_v his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n give_v thou_o that_o grace_n &_o that_o quick_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n unto_o he_o have_v offer_v amen_o for_o the_o help_v of_o memory_n have_v we_o hear_v place_v a_o table_n wherein_o be_v plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o this_o first_o treatise_n a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n a_o brief_a table_n wherein_o most_o clear_o &_o evident_o be_v declare_v who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v as_o it_o behove_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v and_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v concern_v antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v true_o know_v he_o and_o know_v he_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o beware_v his_o deceit_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n forewarn_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o come_v of_o the_o great_a wolf_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n appear_v how_o much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o iniquity_n abound_v &_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n approach_v ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o doctrine_n necessary_a 2_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v touch_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o antipapa_n be_v he_o who_o not_o be_v pope_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o as_o this_o word_n christ_n or_o anointed_n be_v sometime_o general_o take_v psalm_n 105._o verse_n 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v where_o by_o anointed_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v understand_v and_o proper_o again_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mention_v so_o by_o this_o word_n antichrist_n be_v some_o time_n general_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o in_o doctrine_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o cap._n 4._o 3._o but_o then_o proper_o it_o mention_v antichrist_n when_o it_o note_v a_o head_n of_o a_o abominable_a kingdom_n which_o head_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 2._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o some_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n which_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o accomplish_v so_o many_o thing_n also_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n dan._n 7._o 8._o 20._o 21._o 25._o chap._n 8._o 23._o 24._o 25._o chap._n 11._o 36._o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o be_v apply_v to_o certain_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n and_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o proper_o to_o antichrist_n &_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v come_v teach_v they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n bring_v up_o in_o chorazain_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n with_o sundry_a such_o like_a invention_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o will_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o be_v befall_v the_o papist_n which_o in_o time_n past_a when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n then_o be_v come_v nor_o that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o bethelem_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n full_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v foretell_v concern_v antichrist_n yet_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v come_v but_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o say_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v let_v we_o see_v now_o who_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v 4_o who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o question_n in_o former_a time_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a but_o now_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v and_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v true_o antichrist_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v proper_o belong_v and_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o point_n 1_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v 3_o of_o his_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v signify_v by_o dan._n cap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a horn_n arise_v up_o among_o the_o other_o horn_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n well_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o write_v 2._o thestal_n 2._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v some_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o read_v io._n 1._o 18._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n increase_v while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v chief_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o 8._o only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v hold_v his_o seat_n be_v note_v by_o daniel_n â—1_n 45._o when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o apoc._n ca._n 17._o when_o he_o signify_v antichrist_n by_o a_o woman_n array_v with_o purple_a and_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
and_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n adore_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v all_o thing_n contrary_a wherein_o the_o people_n do_v not_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n communicate_v &_o this_o once_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o take_v from_o they_o half_o by_o the_o middle_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v their_o mass_n they_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v it_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v silent_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o interlude_n the_o people_n adore_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v be_v his_o holy_a supper_n &_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o bestir_v himself_o bring_v some_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n 23._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o mass_n with_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v our_o adversary_n then_o cease_v to_o confound_v thing_n together_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o change_v their_o name_n let_v they_o not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mass_n nor_o the_o mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o very_a small_a time_n continue_v in_o it_o be_v &_o perfection_n for_o even_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v arise_v up_o dissension_n schism_n &_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n willing_a to_o reform_v reduce_v the_o supper_n to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v &_o celebrate_v it_o &_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n come_v other_o &_o the_o business_n go_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o man_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n seek_v to_o be_v famous_a show_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o prudent_a and_o advise_v they_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n space_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o touch_v albeit_o as_o touch_v outward_a show_n they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n jesus_n never_o use_v &_o attire_v themselves_o with_o other_o then_o common_a ornament_n the_o which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v the_o 1000_o year_n pass_v man_n dare_v to_o touch_v the_o to_o quick_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v transform_v &_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o gainsay_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n which_o we_o will_v afterward_o very_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n thus_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vercele_n vercelense_v leo_n the_o nine_o be_v pope_n transubstantiation_n be_v conclude_v this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v berengarius_fw-la believe_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v read_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o matter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v see_v touch_v &_o taste_v which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n condemn_v afterward_o speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n will_v we_o prove_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n visible_a and_o tangible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v iwisible_a and_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o council_n decree_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o those_o time_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v nought_o esteem_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n command_v and_o yet_o as_o constant_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o write_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o confirm_v this_o decree_n and_o vrban_n 4._o in_o honour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o recluse_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v overmuch_o familiar_a invent_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_n christ_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o this_o vrban_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n not_o content_v to_o have_v so_o evil_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v give_v it_o so_o mortal_a a_o wound_n pass_v yet_o further_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o sacrament_n half_a in_o half_n he_o take_v away_o say_v i_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o represent_v seal_v and_o joint_o give_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o be_v three_o pope_n depose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v give_v true_a it_o be_v they_o yield_v their_o excuse_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v use_v but_o their_o excuse_n be_v very_o frivolous_a &_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o more_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o six_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o seek_v antiquity_n this_o manner_n of_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la under_o both_o kind_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o 400._o year_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v but_o 180_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o since_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v their_o mass_n without_o communicate_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drinck_v it_o up_o all_o without_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o communion_n a_o common_a banquet_n set_v forth_o forbid_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o manner_n of_o mass_n call_v they_o privy_a mass_n and_o with_o favour_n speak_v very_o privy_a true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o privy_a mass_n but_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o privy_n have_v so_o evil_o smell_v that_o each_o one_o think_v good_a to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o private_a be_v these_o mass_n call_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v private_o or_o secret_o say_v which_o public_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o go_v further_o the_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o say_v these_o privy_a mass_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o
without_o any_o competency_n of_o antichrist_n may_v reign_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o this_o four_o answer_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v consider_v that_o many_o simple_a people_n which_o not_o otherwise_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v permit_v she_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o least_o with_o such_o a_o deceit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o this_o deceive_v and_o so_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o so_o convert_v and_o be_v save_v amen_n only_o god_n be_v he_o which_o can_v err_v 22._o but_o do_v ever_o right_a but_o only_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o which_o err_v not_o 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o populous_a &_o apparent_a shall_v depart_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o her_o squire_n rule_n and_o pattern_n she_o shall_v err_v and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o the_o more_o shall_v she_o err_v but_o always_o when_o she_o will_v be_v govern_v thereby_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o shall_v never_o err_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n the_o 5._o answer_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v here_o will_v i_o reckon_v some_o for_o to_o seek_v to_o reckon_v all_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v damascen_n among_o other_o great_a &_o strange_a matter_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a afterward_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o wonder_n tell_v for_o a_o great_a miracle_n a_o true_a fable_n and_o old_a woman_n tale_n one_o macarius_n say_v he_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v with_o the_o dry_a scull_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o scull_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o great_o torment_v while_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v herehence_a our_o adversary_n conclude_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a lapsis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a and_o a_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n report_v a_o strange_a miracle_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n happen_v thus_o then_o say_v he_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o young_a girl_n fly_v &_o make_v through_o great_a fear_n no_o reckon_v of_o their_o daughter_n they_o leave_v she_o with_o the_o nurse_n that_o bring_v she_o up_o the_o nurse_n have_v the_o abandon_a child_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n give_v unto_o this_o young_a girl_n before_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o the_o people_n flock_v a_o fop_n wet_a in_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o which_o perish_v this_o sop_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o tendeâ—_n age_n she_o can_v not_o yet_o eat_v flesh_n the_o mother_n after_o this_o recover_v her_o child_n but_o so_o much_o can_v the_o infant_n tell_v or_o declare_v the_o horrible_a fact_n it_o have_v commit_v as_o it_o can_v not_o before_o either_o understand_v or_o avoid_v it_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o mother_n bring_v she_o through_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o infant_n mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n unable_a to_o abide_v our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o with_o shriek_n torment_v herself_o now_o with_o fervour_n of_o heart_n like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o â—ea_n she_o cast_v herself_o to_o and_o fro_o as_o though_o a_o hangman_n have_v torment_v she_o and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o show_n that_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n of_o her_o age_n and_o simplicity_n may_v she_o confess_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o solemnity_n end_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o present_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a note_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o have_v take_v it_o cyprian_n the_o turn_n come_v to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n they_o also_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o young_a child_n the_o girl_n by_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n shut_v her_o mouth_n and_o force_v together_o her_o lip_n refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o she_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o insist_v the_o deacon_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n then_o begin_v she_o to_o sigh_v and_o vomit_v the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o body_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v filthy_a the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n drink_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fury_n depart_v from_o the_o pollute_a entrails_n lord_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hreat_v be_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o this_o miracle_n saint_n augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n make_v mention_v recite_v it_o there_o so_o certain_a author_n and_o more_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o same_o will_v i_o not_o say_v of_o that_o recount_a by_o damâ—scen_n noâ—_n of_o that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v albeit_o report_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o description_n of_o europe_n cap._n 21._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o speak_v of_o estiria_n a_o province_n of_o almain_n say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o of_o estiria_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o many_o time_n purpose_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o much_o displease_v he_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a learned_a person_n to_o demand_v remedy_n against_o this_o temptation_n the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o own_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o solitary_a rock_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o gentleman_n obey_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o year_n and_o never_o after_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n this_o wicked_a thought_n afterward_o the_o priest_n crave_v of_o he_o licence_n to_o go_v and_o aid_v another_o priest_n his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v in_o another_o mountaintaine_v near_o adjoin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gentleman_n be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v go_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o follow_v speedy_o &_o hear_v mass_n the_o cavallero_n busy_v now_o with_o one_o thing_n then_o with_o another_o stay_v long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n almost_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n he_o depart_v and_o in_o the_o way_n encounter_v a_o certain_a villain_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o other_o mountain_n be_v already_o end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v the_o gentleman_n sorrow_v at_o this_o news_n and_o call_v himself_o unlucky_a for_o not_o see_v that_o day_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o villain_n begin_v to_o cheer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o the_o merit_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o mass_n if_o the_o other_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o demand_v for_o a_o price_n of_o the_o gentleman_n his_o coat_n for_o know_v this_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o sell_v his_o merit_n to_o another_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v do_v more_o thereof_o than_o he_o ought_v wherewith_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o sale_n make_v and_o pass_v the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o villain_n hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o never_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v with_o wicked_a temptation_n hitherto_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o mass_n but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 4._o psalm_n 110._o 4._o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v thy_o figure_n and_o likeness_n as_o mechisedech_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n so_o thou_o also_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o think_v some_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v sem._n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v there_o many_o but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v there_o but_o only_o one_o the_o same_o messiah_n our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n who_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o mother_n &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n bear_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v have_v no_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a so_o shall_v his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a every_o day_n sing_v they_o in_o their_o evensong_n 4._o juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la eum_fw-la tu_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n but_o i_o call_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o daily_o sing_v it_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v of_o this_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n expect_v no_o other_o priest_n than_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o term_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n and_o fatling_n will_v say_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o so_o be_v they_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n as_o little_a be_v they_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n see_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n what_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n after_o the_o order_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n which_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v wherein_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o melchisedech_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n and_o so_o as_o the_o great_a bless_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o maioritie_n and_o superiority_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n such_o a_o one_o true_o be_v christ_n upon_o who_o the_o redemption_n righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n not_o of_o abraham_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o do_v depend_v here_o see_v you_o the_o thing_n wherein_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n melchizedeck_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n which_o we_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v have_v melchizedeck_n in_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v of_o malachy_n say_v thus_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n pure_a incense_n and_o myrrach_n which_o we_o translate_v present_a or_o gift_n the_o common_a edition_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n translate_v et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la to_o wit_n and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a offering_n here_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o clean_a offering_n which_o in_o every_o place_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v be_v a_o present_a nor_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o present_a of_o which_o speak_v malachy_n be_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v say_v i_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o expiatory_a but_o eucharistical_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o faithful_a every_o day_n and_o moment_n do_v offer_n to_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o psal_n and_o 2._o verse_n the_o prophet_n use_v these_o two_o very_a name_n which_o we_o translate_v incense_n and_o offering_n the_o which_o place_n none_o understand_v of_o the_o mass_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n but_o their_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o god_n when_o his_o people_n his_o priest_n and_o prince_n provoke_v he_o with_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o that_o he_o will_v nought_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v unto_o himself_o another_o people_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o much_o better_a of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v great_a regard_n 19_o s._n paul_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o notable_a passage_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o say_v have_v not_o israel_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n with_o a_o people_n which_o be_v not_o i_o 21._o with_o a_o foolish_a people_n i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o wrath_n also_o esaias_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o inquire_v not_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 65._o the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o malachias_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 10._o forsake_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o your_o hand_n you_o see_v here_o how_o he_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a people_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o admit_v the_o gentile_n say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 15._o then_o say_v god_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v now_o no_o more_o be_v straighten_v in_o judea_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v extend_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n then_o do_v malachy_n prophesy_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hearty_o convert_v 24._o shall_v offer_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n whereunto_o they_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o stead_n of_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v worship_n god_n they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v for_o a_o present_a the_o riches_n of_o their_o land_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o abundant_a knowledge_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n &_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n so_o now_o malachy_n willing_a to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v incense_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o be_v thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v pure_a to_o
four_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n work_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v in_o hand_n with_o both_o party_n between_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hatred_n or_o be_v not_o well-beloved_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o suspect_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o mere_a that_o man_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o say_v that_o the_o reconcilour_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n shall_v be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v hue_n nought_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o die_v have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o die_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n and_o die_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n ought_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n like_o as_o sin_n for_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n perform_v the_o same_o no_o other_o intercessor_n nor_o mediator_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 24._o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v of_o invocation_n say_v we_o also_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v to_o put_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o intercessor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n to_o seek_v bread_n beyond_o wheat_n may_v we_o not_o go_v for_o better_a bread_n than_o that_o of_o wheat_n can_v be_v we_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a assure_v we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o we_o see_v not_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v unto_o we_o yet_o doubt_v without_o faith_n will_v we_o put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o as_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 6._o he_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v for_o our_o intercessor_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n dote_v in_o put_v for_o intercessor_n another_o beside_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o in_o die_v be_v our_o mediator_n but_o now_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n say_v little_a child_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n advocate_n have_v there_o be_v more_o advocate_n than_o one_o saint_n john_n will_v doubtless_o have_v say_v we_o have_v advocate_n and_o will_v have_v name_v they_o but_o as_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o advocate_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o name_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o add_v the_o righteous_a by_o which_o title_n all_o other_o man_n he_o exclude_v all_o which_o none_o except_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceyve_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o holy_a prophet_n king_n david_n witness_v 51._o this_o doctrine_n so_o wholesome_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n have_v satan_n obscure_v and_o for_o many_o year_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n will_v remember_v jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n some_o run_v to_o one_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n other_o to_z other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n &_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o sometime_o put_v they_o those_o for_o intercessor_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o discannonize_v these_o who_o other_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n for_o example_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o discannonized_a hermanus_n ferrariensis_n comaund_v he_o after_o he_o have_v 30_o year_n be_v bury_v to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n &_o be_v invocate_v of_o all_o contrariwise_o a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o cannonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n s._n jerome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n condemn_v for_o a_o arrian_n pope_n liberius_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n their_o mule_n be_v sick_a they_o call_v upon_o s._n polonia_n when_o they_o have_v before_o eye_n s._n lucy_n for_o the_o throat_n they_o invocate_v s._n blaze_v for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n roccus_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o shameless_o for_o their_o filthy_a lust_n put_v they_o magdalen_n for_o intercessor_n the_o barren_a put_v for_o intercessor_n who_o think_v you_o fabulous_a the_o great_a giant_n saint_n christopher_n who_o legend_n for_o be_v so_o fabulous_a pope_n pius_n the_o three_o command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o before_o we_o have_v note_v how_o many_o kingdom_n how_o many_o province_n how_o many_o people_n how_o many_o house_n how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v so_o many_o protect_a god_n have_v they_o who_o they_o put_v for_o their_o intercessor_n god_n our_o maker_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n sleep_n hereof_o complain_v the_o prophet_n 11._o and_o chief_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v please_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o show_v we_o so_o great_a mercy_n as_o to_o renew_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o doctrine_n so_o admirable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bury_v here_o will_v i_o brief_o recite_v a_o chance_n that_o upon_o this_o matter_n happen_v it_o be_v now_o thirty_o six_o year_n past_a that_o one_o confer_v with_o a_o graduate_n with_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o also_o our_o advocate_n the_o master_n wonder_v at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n for_o that_o never_o such_o have_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o other_o see_v he_o wonder_n wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8._o 34._o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o us._n and_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o everlasting_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o believe_v this_o master_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v advocate_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o wonder_v if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n know_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o marvel_v if_o silly_a old_a woman_n do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n i_o mean_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n
albeit_o god_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v drown_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o drown_v it_o so_o then_o say_v we_o now_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v remain_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v wiil_n he_o never_o descend_v hither_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o forty_o day_n pass_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o do_v his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n understand_v this_o when_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n 21._o he_o say_v who_o mean_v christ_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a papist_n then_o will_v he_o not_o come_v to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n so_o our_o adversary_n be_v heretic_n deny_v in_o deed_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n hereupon_o let_v we_o now_o conclude_v that_o christ_n can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o the_o bread_n but_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n with_o esayas_n chap._n 53._o verse_n 9_o and_o saint_n peter_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o confess_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o sin_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o untruth_n nor_o deceit_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v joh._n chap._n 14._o verse_n 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n affirm_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v christian_n thus_o far_o agree_v we_o with_o our_o adversary_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v give_v we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o use_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a common_o when_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n it_o understand_v the_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v spiritual_a nor_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o call_v we_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carnal_a natural_a and_o sensual_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o joint_o with_o his_o blood_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v when_o the_o faithful_a christian_n his_o body_n be_v here_o below_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o spirit_n that_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n it_o fly_v and_o with_o one_o flight_n do_v pierce_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v not_o until_o it_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o find_v sit_v his_o redeemer_n and_o satisfier_n christ_n and_o find_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n do_v feed_v upon_o he_o eat_v his_o glorious_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o the_o faithful_a christian_a do_v free_o eat_v he_o much_o more_o free_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v he_o that_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n will_v he_o maintain_v they_o yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v our_o adversary_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o manner_n to_o be_v in_o their_o mass_n counsel_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o mouth_n take_v the_o tooth_n chew_v the_o throat_n swallow_v and_o the_o stomach_n receive_v the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v which_o die_v which_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n literal_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o blood_n understand_v you_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o carnal_o sound_v 63._o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o the_o capernait_n and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o as_o say_v s._n john_n carnal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 60._o and_o also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o murmur_v at_o it_o to_o who_o christ_n unfold_n their_o error_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n spiritual_o you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o capernait_v for_o the_o capernait_n will_v not_o carnal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n at_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n and_o without_o any_o loathe_n will_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n carnal_o but_o it_o will_v nought_o avail_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o quicken_v 63._o and_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o supper_n give_v carnal_o his_o body_n may_v we_o not_o understand_v for_o shall_v we_o so_o understand_v it_o a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n world_n follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n have_v two_o carnal_a body_n one_o by_o one_o the_o body_n that_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n transubstantiation_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n if_o that_o which_o this_o carnal_a body_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n have_v two_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o other_o which_o sit_v body_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n but_o do_v they_o understand_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o
they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o error_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o origin_n think_v amiss_o of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o that_o which_o origin_n say_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o error_n but_o leave_v we_o the_o puddle_n &_o let_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o clear_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n leave_v we_o apart_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v many_o time_n do_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v &_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o first_o 23._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o for_o one_o bread_n be_v that_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n 17._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 4_o 4._o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o 50._o 27._o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 28._o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o place_n call_v the_o bread_n bread_n 29._o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o concern_v the_o wine_n the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n aftrr_v he_o have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v it_o 28._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o henceforth_o will_v i_o not_o drink_v more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o of_o the_o grape_n but_o wine_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o or_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o also_o and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n in_o these_o there_o place_n s._n paul_n by_o the_o cup_n do_v understand_v that_o which_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o master_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o wine_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n call_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a &_o earthly_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n admit_v no_o transubstantiation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n this_o simple_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n take_v away_o many_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n it_o take_v away_o many_o scruple_n &_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n eat_v and_o so_o if_o the_o sacrament_n i_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v &_o eat_v take_v say_v christ_n and_o eat_v and_o afterward_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v mouldy_a corrupt_a eat_v with_o worm_n or_o mouse_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o power_v out_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a the_o bread_n say_v we_o be_v mouldy_a be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o wine_n be_v spill_v the_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o ratâ—_n but_o man_n eat_v and_o drunken_a have_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v our_o adversary_n understand_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cutlass_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr missa_fw-la which_o intreat_v what_o ought_v in_o such_o former_a like_o case_n to_o be_v do_v this_o book_n be_v a_o continual_a affliction_n torment_n and_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o have_v zeal_n 2._o but_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o but_o carnal_o do_v fall_n into_o great_a heresy_n &_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o witness_v athasius_n in_o his_o symbol_n believe_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n athanasius_n be_v 2_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a it_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o the_o divine_a have_v his_o property_n and_o the_o humane_a he_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o fleshly_a be_v one_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n for_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a &_o infinite_a and_o no_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n so_o witness_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 6._o he_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v here_o the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n 21._o and_o so_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v here_o below_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v our_o adversary_n impugn_v when_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o so_o many_o as_o daily_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v celebrate_v papist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o sagrarios_n or_o pix_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o enclose_v real_o corporal_o carnal_o so_o great_a and_o so_o big_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o this_o be_v not_o heresy_n what_o shall_v be_v heresy_n good_a transubstantiator_n be_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o be_v it_o no_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o transubstatiate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o divinity_n see_v they_o attribute_v ubiquity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o his_o godhead_n the_o one_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o everlasting_a papist_n the_o other_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v have_v beginning_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o speak_v may_v hear_v and_o read_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a and_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o a_o parish_n clerk_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n and_o the_o priest_n give_v it_o a_o form_n make_v it_o his_o god_n in_o the_o pix_n do_v they_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a they_o carry_v it_o upon_o some_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n triumph_n and_o majesty_n take_v they_o it_o forth_o to_o walk_v and_o woe_n to_o that_o person_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v before_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o do_v orcommaund_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o example_n nor_o commandment_n will_v they_o give_v christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v
league_n distant_a from_o seville_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o kind_n how_o dare_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stain_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o that_o move_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o wicked_o have_v spill_v how_o will_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n his_o venerable_a blood_n depart_v then_o etc._n etc._n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n make_v mention_n of_o theodosius_n his_o repentance_n be_v there_o many_o ambroses_n there_o will_v be_v many_o theodosy_n the_o cause_n will_v i_o here_o brief_o tell_v why_o saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o of_o thessalonica_n murder_v a_o tribune_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n hear_v it_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o cause_v seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v pero_n mexia_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o theodosius_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o day_n follow_v will_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v mass_n as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o accustom_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v the_o affect_a malice_n of_o pero_n mexia_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o say_n that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o say_v it_o malicious_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o make_v against_o his_o mass_n which_o he_o so_o much_o adore_v two_o thing_n may_v we_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n first_o that_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o child_n when_o they_o give_v it_o pap_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o infant_n which_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v for_o people_n that_o have_v discretion_n &_o can_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o bowl_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n receive_v therewith_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o drink_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o body_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v we_o note_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o allege_v also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5_o these_o word_n say_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jeorme_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o commucant_fw-la answer_v amen_o the_o second_o doctor_n be_v saint_n jerome_n where_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n augustine_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a say_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n how_o say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n tom._n 7._o do_v thou_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o say_v he_o do_v every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o infant_n as_o erasmus_n note_v it_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o be_v s._n gregory_n now_o remain_v who_o we_o may_v just_o entitle_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 3_o may_v we_o call_v the_o first_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n saint_n gregory_n then_o say_v you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o what_o say_v i_o of_o four_o doctor_n read_v they_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n all_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o us._n and_o many_o year_n also_o after_o saint_n gregory_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_v this_o custom_n continue_v &_o not_o as_o a_o custom_n but_o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a be_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n &_o in_o it_o be_v &_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o say_v gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o consecratione_n gelasius_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v entire_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n our_o adversary_n then_o in_o divide_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n be_v superstitious_a &_o church-robber_n sacrilegious_a in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o cannon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v confess_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o catholic_a king_n ricaredo_n as_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n appear_v the_o 7._o damage_n damage_n that_o the_o mass_n cause_v be_v that_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v good_a &_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o &_o sometime_o also_o be_v himself_o that_o faith_n it_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n &_o order_n 40._o and_o what_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v or_o curse_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v read_v 1._o 14._o cor._n 14._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o flood_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o speak_v fine_a word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v thereby_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n command_v that_o if_o
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
hang_v in_o seville_n these_o man_n have_v secret_o by_o night_n murder_v their_o provincial_a and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o avoid_v all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n all_o four_o of_o they_o say_v mass_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o afterwards_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v they_o not_o consecrate_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o use_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o act_n accustomable_o do_v by_o they_o religione_fw-la that_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o that_o not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v they_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o notable_a history_n which_o a_o grave_a author_n report_v &_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n say_v this_o author_n a_o certain_a priest_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o man_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n &_o incredible_a rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o more_o sufficient_a which_o can_v well_o and_o profitable_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o place_n he_o that_o be_v depose_v about_o certain_a business_n which_o he_o have_v come_v to_o my_o house_n after_o some_o discourse_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o see_v he_o have_v be_v above_o 30_o year_n a_o lecher_n &_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n some_o son_n now_o of_o big_a stature_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o i_o say_v if_o purposely_o &_o true_o &_o withal_o his_o hart_n have_v at_o any_o time_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o whoredom_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o repent_v as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o he_o always_o separate_v his_o bed_n &_o for_o some_o night_n sleep_v not_o with_o his_o concubine_n i_o command_v of_o he_o if_o final_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o abominable_a life_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o with_o prayer_n tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n &_o that_o with_o delebrat_fw-mi purpose_n to_o live_v thence_o forth_o chaste_o &_o to_o change_v his_o life_n into_o a_o better_a he_o have_v crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o if_o have_v repute_v he_o put_v from_o he_o his_o concubine_n with_o intent_n never_o more_o to_o receive_v she_o he_o never_o have_v say_v he_o any_o such_o purpose_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o then_o say_v thou_o every_o day_n mass_n how_o maide_v thou_o no_o scruple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o holy_a cup_n thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o of_o so_o enormous_a a_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o quick_a i_o still_o insist_v and_o constrain_a he_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n wherewith_o be_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unworthilie_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v not_o consecrate_v what_o say_v thou_o say_v i_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o pass_v answer_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v truth_n alas_o alas_o say_v i_o dare_v thou_o commit_v so_o horrible_a and_o never_o once_o hear_v of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o give_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o people_n at_o your_o elevation_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o the_o altar_n strike_v their_o breast_n and_o worship_v the_o unconsecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n what_o thing_n be_v this_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o god_n say_v i_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o will_v doubtless_o sometime_o give_v thou_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o abomination_n and_o boldness_n thou_o deserve_v but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n when_o i_o with_o word_n have_v earnest_o reprove_v he_o my_o gallant_a who_o not_o with_o word_n but_o with_o prison_n and_o iron_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v begin_v to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o more_o do_v the_o same_o which_o think_v it_o not_o so_o abominable_a a_o offence_n as_o i_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o far_a the_o say_a author_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o man_n &_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v up_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n and_o decree_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o he_o consecrate_v not_o which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o as_o little_a do_v he_o consecrate_v that_o pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v miserable_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o another_o and_o who_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v god_n which_o he_o worship_v or_o no._n therefore_o a_o certain_a inquisitor_n &_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o convert_v fear_v when_o he_o hear_v mass_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o no_o there_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o adore_v thou_o by_o this_o subtlety_n think_v this_o inquisitor_n to_o escape_v commit_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v 3_o pope_n all_o three_o do_v the_o council_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o abomination_n depose_v and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o these_o 3_o pope_n not_o be_v true_a pope_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v so_o that_o after_o their_o own_o cannon_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n as_o little_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o of_o pope_n jone_n consecrate_v for_o constantine_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o without_o receive_v any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n which_o desiderius_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o lombardie_n use_v to_o the_o roman_n make_v pope_n who_o not_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v not_o ordain_v nor_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n which_o not_o be_v priest_n consecrate_v not_o concern_v pope_n jone_n there_o be_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o by_o she_o ordain_v nor_o they_o which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v ordain_v do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o woman_n pope_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o cannon_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o although_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o character_n which_o they_o call_v indelibele_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v sacrament_n and_o not_o consecrate_v all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v their_o sacrament_n the_o more_o to_o be_v loathe_v i_o will_v recite_v here_o a_o history_n which_o in_o the_o 1526._o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o dominican_n friar_n of_o the_o town_n of_o auserra_n in_o france_n and_o upon_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la happen_v there_o be_v a_o friar_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o chief_o for_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bubos_n have_v not_o say_v mass_n now_o of_o many_o day_n before_o this_o increase_n in_o he_o devotion_n he_o take_v courage_n to_o say_v mass_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o day_n so_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o finish_v it_o his_o mass_n end_v and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monastery_n his_o stomach_n turn_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v &_o retain_v god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v do_v vomit_v he_o up_o before_o the_o chapter_n gate_n which_o thing_n once_o know_v a_o great_a rumour_n be_v present_o raise_v througout_n all_o the_o covent_n some_o say_v this_o thing_n other_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o fine_a have_v some_o time_n dispute_v upon_o this_o matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tomb_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v place_v over_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o do_v and_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v tread_v upon_o nor_o any_o dog_n shall_v eat_v that_o holy_a
possess_v they_o &_o incorporate_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o incorporate_v himself_o into_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o which_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o wine_n signify_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v true_o &_o real_o the_o glorious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v will_v our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o so_o true_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o many_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v witness_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mouse_n the_o chicken_n the_o poor_a chough_n etc._n etc._n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o but_o of_o small_a substance_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o burn_v nor_o be_v burn_v preserve_v their_o ash_n i_o can_v omit_v here_o to_o tell_v that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o bercelona_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o it_o be_v 34._o or_o 35._o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n which_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n be_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accustom_v to_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o spain_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v now_o sing_v the_o high_a mass_n which_o wonted_o be_v the_o last_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v that_o day_n go_v in_o procession_n it_o then_o happen_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o box_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o this_o see_v the_o preparation_n stay_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o famous_a company_n that_o can_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o a_o host_n consecrate_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n with_o the_o box_n but_o grievous_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o wait_v so_o long_o &_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o no_o priest_n be_v find_v which_o have_v not_o already_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o better_a to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o procession_n which_o as_o that_o day_n be_v very_o solemn_a and_o be_v far_o in_o go_v and_o come_v in_o this_o famous_a company_n be_v there_o a_o inquisitor_n much_o speak_v of_o call_v molon_n this_o man_n impatient_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o delay_n &_o wait_v so_o long_a a_o time_n substance_n presume_v upon_o his_o inquisitory_a authority_n demand_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n wherewith_o he_o clip_v the_o consecrate_v host_n so_o that_o he_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o box_n and_o so_o the_o procession_n go_v forward_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o do_v abhor_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o sigh_v to_o see_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n as_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n other_o will_v say_v otherwise_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o have_v any_o other_o but_o the_o inquisitor_n commit_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o chief_o have_v he_o be_v of_o any_o race_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a he_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v escape_v with_o life_n one_o by_o one_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o signior_n molon_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o enormous_a a_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o inquisitor_n office_n in_o barcelona_n but_o because_o so_o notable_a a_o inquisitor_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o seville_a where_o he_o better_a may_v use_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o 1557._o year_n we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o they_o give_v to_o better_v he_o withal_o we_o will_v then_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o notable_a history_n report_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o end_v his_o history_n as_o himself_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1243._o and_o in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n don_n fernando_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a vacation_n of_o gregory_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n since_o he_o write_v it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v toledano_n by_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n ordain_v be_v throughout_o all_o spain_n celebrate_v until_o king_n don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n constance_n frenchwoman_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o request_v he_o that_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a office_n throughout_o all_o spain_n may_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n don_n alonso_n send_v one_o ricardus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n victor_n to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n this_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n report_v do_v wicked_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o much_o disturb_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o common_a wealth_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o french_a office_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o toledan_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v from_o saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n live_v saint_n leander_n and_o his_o brother_n saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n until_o this_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o matter_n very_o true_o debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n nobility_n which_o the_o archbishop_n call_v militia_n and_o people_n do_v purposely_o much_o withstand_v it_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v that_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o the_o king_n persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o french-woman_n insist_v with_o threat_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o two_o knight_n be_v name_v to_o fight_v the_o one_o for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o french_a office_n the_o other_o for_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o office_n of_o toledo_n he_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n be_v vanquish_v &_o the_o people_n see_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v victor_n rejoice_v but_o so_o great_o be_v the_o king_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n '_o saying_n that_o the_o single_a fight_n or_o combat_n of_o two_o be_v not_o law_n the_o knight_n which_o seek_v for_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o matiença_v who_o race_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n arise_v great_a tumult_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n do_v great_o mutiny_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n all_o be_v first_o command_v to_o assemble_v and_o pray_v together_o then_o after_o they_o have_v devout_o join_v together_o and_o pray_v both_o the_o one_o book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o safe_a and_o sound_a without_o damage_n above_o all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n gotiâ—sh_n all_o which_o see_v those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o high_a stomach_n and_o bold_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n neither_o fear_v by_o the_o miracle_n nor_o move_v by_o request_n persevere_v rather_o in_o his_o purpose_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o
negligence_n &_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n do_v institute_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o sacrament_n he_o will_v shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o you_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o one_o only_a time_n be_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o this_o only_a offering_n he_o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v this_o benefit_n and_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v we_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n in_o our_o life_n receive_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v but_o most_o large_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n he_o begin_v also_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o he_o be_v we_o then_o saint_n peul_n declare_v how_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v then_o a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o institute_v therein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o celebrate_v of_o it_o hold_v his_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o this_o self_n same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n envy_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o alter_v it_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n touch_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n pass_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n with_o fury_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o advance_v a_o idol_n make_v of_o dough_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o true_a prophet_n some_o holy_a man_n or_o man_n that_o with_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o nor_o account_v of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o thrust_v their_o life_n reprove_v the_o world_n because_o through_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sell_v this_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o particular_o in_o these_o our_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n raise_v up_o very_o many_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a man_n have_v with_o great_a zeal_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enchant_v &_o bewitch_v with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o bless_v in_o time_n past_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v &_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n the_o breaden_a god_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v eftsoon_o restore_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v they_o see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o hear_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o order_n hold_v in_o our_o church_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o our_o time_n reform_v when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v harken_v then_o o_o spain_n what_o in_o thy_o own_o language_n i_o speak_v that_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v i_o the_o form_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o supper_n be_v celebratae_fw-la the_o minister_n do_v warn_v the_o people_n that_o each_o one_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o youth_n which_o have_v now_o attain_a to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o he_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o therebe_n any_o stranger_n or_o new_a comer_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o come_v &_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v &_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o mystery_n or_o if_o need_v require_v his_o whole_a sermon_n treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mystery_n will_v say_v &_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v public_o pray_v he_o say_v the_o general_a confession_n &_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o witness_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o all_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o christian_a religion_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v &_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o he_o thus_o aloud_o speak_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o stranger_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o follow_v therefore_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o excommunicate_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n contempner_n of_o god_n heretic_n &_o all_o schismatic_n which_o make_v sect_n a_o part_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o that_o be_v
disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o their_o superious_a all_o seditious_a person_n factious_a traitor_n contentious_a person_n adulterer_n fornicator_n thief_n dancer_n manslayer_n evil_a speaker_n deceiver_n covetous_a person_n he_o &_o she_o witch_n usurer_n rayser_n of_o false_a witness_n robber_n drunkard_n glutton_n &_o all_o those_o that_o live_v scandalous_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o foul_a not_o nor_o defile_v the_o holy_a meat_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o household_n and_o faithful_a only_o a_o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o after_o s._n paul_n admonition_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v true_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o abhor_v they_o grieve_v to_o have_v commit_v they_o against_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o desire_v thenceforth_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o if_o he_o have_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n &_o seek_v whole_o his_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o all_o enmity_n and_o rancour_n lay_v aside_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o live_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a love_n if_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o our_o hart_n before_o god_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o we_o to_o admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n and_o communicate_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o commnnicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o great_a weakness_n and_o misery_n as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o full_o addict_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o juste_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o this_o mercy_n to_o have_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n his_o gospel_n to_o resist_v all_o incredulity_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o renounce_v our_o own_o inclination_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o follow_v his_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v in_o we_o can_v let_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o &_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a but_o contrariwise_o in_o seek_v with_o great_a desire_n our_o life_n in_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o death_n this_o sacrament_n understand_v we_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o those_o which_o be_v needy_a in_o spiritual_a infirmity_n &_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o know_v we_o to_o have_v sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o our_o delight_n joy_n &_o contentment_n only_o in_o he_o first_o do_v we_o believe_v these_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o eternal_a truth_n pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v true_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o only_a bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o be_v we_o sure_a he_o will_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o that_o which_o he_o out_o ward_o show_v by_o these_o visible_a sign_n he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o feed_v we_o &_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o set_v before_o we_o upon_o this_o holy_a table_n all_o his_o riches_n to_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o in_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o he_o do_v witness_n that_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v whole_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v suffer_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o perverse_a of_o understanding_n &_o nature_n to_o refuse_v to_o rejoice_v &_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a banquet_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n do_v so_o gentle_o invite_v us._n but_o with_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o grace_v we_o to_o present_v we_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o faithful_a hart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o end_n lift_v we_o up_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n unto_o he_o there_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v occupy_v nor_o dwell_v upon_o these_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a element_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o they_o as_o though_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o quicken_v with_o his_o substance_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n where_o he_o remain_v content_a we_o then_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n &_o testimony_n seek_v spiritual_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v this_o do_v the_o minister_n distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n have_v first_o admonish_v all_o that_o they_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o by_o order_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o sing_v some_o psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreiug_v to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v &_o when_o all_o have_v communicate_v they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n &_o give_v thanks_o a_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o give_v thou_o everlasting_a thanks_o &_o praise_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o clemency_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v as_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o in_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o thou_o deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o now_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o we_o and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v these_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o thou_o but_o have_v they_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v always_o grow_v &_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n effectual_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o this_o do_v we_o may_v order_v &_o proceed_v all_o our_o life_n time_n holy_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v &_o reign_v with_o thou_o the_o true_a god_n everlasting_a this_o do_v the_o minister_n with_o this_o blessing_n dispatch_v the_o people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 9_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o you_o &_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o the_o lord_n turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o you_o &_o give_v you_o his_o peace_n amen_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v all_o this_o say_v that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v whosoever_o without_o passion_n &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v read_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o supper_n which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v celebrate_v and_o contrary_a wise_a
shall_v he_o understand_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n celebrete_a to_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o all_o &_o by_o all_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o contrary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v where_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o snpper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o where_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o how_o can_v light_v and_o darkness_n be_v join_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n god_n and_o belial_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o my_o nation_n for_o who_o cause_n desire_v to_o do_v they_o service_n i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v pain_n which_o the_o person_n with_o great_a content_n and_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o do_v some_o good_a take_v may_v easy_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v here_o in_o a_o table_n set_v down_o the_o agreement_n conformity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o we_o in_o our_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v &_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v i_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n disagreement_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o our_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o profane_a mass_n which_o antichrist_n have_v invent_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n to_o miserable_a people_n call_v christian_n he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v understanding_n to_o understand_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o command_v his_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o he_o command_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 19_o &_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o do_v declare_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o one_o pope_n make_v the_o confite_fw-la or_o another_o the_o introit_fw-fr another_o the_o kyri-elecson_a another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la another_o the_o gradual_a another_o the_o offertory_n another_o the_o cannon_n another_o the_o memento_n another_o the_o teigitur_fw-la another_o the_o communicantes_fw-la another_o ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v unleven_v another_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o wine_n another_o command_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n another_o make_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o command_v his_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o diverse_a pope_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n do_v invent_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o never_o christ_n no_o not_o at_o all_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n change_v not_o his_o garment_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o also_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n change_v not_o their_o garment_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n go_v to_o say_v his_o mass_n do_v nought_o else_o but_o cloth_n and_o unclothe_v and_o every_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o how_o little_a soever_o carry_v great_a mystery_n which_o they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n still_o bewitch_v have_v forge_v moreover_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n must_v have_v his_o head_n &_o beard_n shave_v &_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o hair_n which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v wear_v head_n nor_o beard_n shave_a but_o they_o imitate_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o baruch_n chap._n 6._o and_o 30._o report_v to_o have_v have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v common_a bread_n serve_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o sup_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o also_o do_v use_v common_a bread_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v express_o use_v other_o manner_n of_o bread_n bake_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o wafer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v his_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o do_v also_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o need_v we_o no_o altar_n a_o table_n be_v to_o sup_v on_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o 20._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v have_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n i_o say_v in_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o relic_n and_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o consecrate_v then_o must_v he_o have_v a_o marble_n stone_n which_o they_o call_v a_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o be_v little_a piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o call_v corporales_fw-la all_o which_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la have_v diligent_o travel_v to_o declare_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o suppet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n preach_v and_o teach_v his_o apostel_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o refoumed_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o the_o minister_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o communicate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n mumble_v between_o his_o tooth_n certain_a prayer_n he_o turn_v to_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n one_o while_o his_o back_n another_o while_n his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n now_o go_v he_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n unto_o another_o now_o he_o sing_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n now_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o arm_n now_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o train_n of_o his_o cope_n hold_v a_o candle_n or_o wax_n burn_v brief_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n whole_o mad_a not_o know_v what_o countenance_n to_o use_v let_v they_o show_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a super_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o supper_n speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mass_n a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v use_v which_o most_o of_o the_o massing_n priest_n understand_v not_o which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v that_o no_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o give_v it_o
she_o to_o say_v the_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n will_v she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patriet_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o as_o say_v friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n &_o tibifilio_n to_o wit_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o page_n he_o say_v to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v her_o creator_n be_v she_o ordinary_a custom_n during_o which_o time_n the_o other_o nun_n see_v she_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o a_o long_a space_n rapt_v up_o in_o spirit_n until_o her_o governor_n command_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o religious_a and_o then_o return_v to_o herself_o she_o go_v most_o obedient_o forthwith_o to_o accomplish_v this_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 10._o pag._n speak_v of_o her_o great_a charity_n he_o recount_v a_o miracle_n &_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o nun_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o withal_o have_v this_o fancy_n that_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n eat_v any_o meat_n suppose_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v poison_v and_o in_o this_o frantic_a humour_n she_o keep_v her_o tooth_n shut_v by_o reason_n whereof_o her_o lip_n and_o jaw_n be_v cover_v with_o filth_n &_o matter_n this_o religious_a marie_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a frantic_a nun_n and_o move_v with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n to_o she_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o pray_v she_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o offer_v she_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o disease_a answer_v if_o you_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o bite_v in_o the_o side_n that_o i_o with_o my_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n which_o be_v canker_a will_v bite_v then_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v no_o poison_n &_o that_o it_o be_v good_a bread_n marry_o full_a of_o charity_n enforce_v herself_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a hart_n lest_o she_o shall_v vomit_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o then_o take_v she_o the_o bread_n and_o bite_v thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o frantic_a nun_n have_v bite_v and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o incredible_a cheerfulness_n hardly_o have_v she_o thus_o do_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o charity_n appear_v to_o the_o say_v mary_n &_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o thy_o so_o charitable_a a_o act_n i_o will_v give_v health_n to_o this_o disease_a and_o so_o be_v the_o sick_a heal_v of_o her_o infirmity_n the_o 11._o pag._n say_v that_o as_o often_o as_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n she_o hear_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o accompany_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o disease_a through_o the_o city_n she_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n &_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o trance_n as_o witness_v the_o religious_a of_o the_o say_a monastery_n desirous_a be_v she_o of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n so_o hunger_n after_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v very_o often_o visible_o unto_o she_o &_o he_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o religious_a the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n she_o go_v into_o the_o low_a choir_n where_o the_o nun_n through_o a_o window_n do_v wonted_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o where_o see_v that_o all_o the_o nun_n have_v communnicate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o consecrat_fw-mi host_n leave_v for_o she_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n entreat_v with_o tear_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o comunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v keep_v open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o one_o of_o the_o consecrate_v form_n go_v forth_o without_o any_o visible_a help_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o religious_a woman_n which_o with_o most_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n she_o receive_v another_o time_n on_o innocent_n day_n another_o like_a miracle_n happen_v unto_o she_o who_o ever_o increase_v in_o perfecttion_n &_o virtue_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n that_o about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v appear_v unto_o she_o all_o shine_a from_o who_o right_a side_n issue_v a_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o stroke_n upon_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o religious_a who_o stand_v right_a against_o the_o crucifix_n make_v and_o leave_v in_o her_o flesh_n a_o red_a mark_n as_o big_a as_o the_o stroke_n of_o lance_n and_o this_o wound_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o at_o every_o friday_n open_v from_o whence_o issue_n certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o she_o feel_v she_o say_v great_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n the_o diâ—ine_a majesty_n have_v show_v these_o wonder_n since_o she_o be_v make_v prioress_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o julie_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o cell_n at_o prayer_n the_o religious_a see_v she_o environ_v with_o brightness_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o great_a light_n which_o issue_v from_o her_o breast_n and_o face_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a and_o fervent_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1584._o she_o be_v before_o advise_v thereto_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n communicate_v this_o vision_n to_o her_o provincial_n and_o be_v by_o he_o exhort_v thereunto_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o every_o day_n first_o confess_v herself_o she_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o day_n god_n show_v many_o favour_n with_o much_o brightness_n by_o night_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o saint_n thomas_n after_o matin_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o four_o &_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v glorious_o shine_v appear_v unto_o she_o as_o before_o he_o have_v appear_v with_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n from_o his_o foot_n hand_n and_o side_n issue_v out_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o wound_v the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n of_o this_o religious_a the_o wound_n and_o mark_n of_o bloody_a colour_n most_o fair_a remain_v in_o she_o aswell_o within_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o foot_n as_o without_z the_o one_o in_o a_o round_a figure_n like_o to_o a_o nail_n answer_v the_o other_o &_o the_o same_o side_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o she_o have_v before_o be_v wound_v but_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n far_o more_o apparent_a she_o confess_v that_o she_o feel_v extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o provincial_n have_v these_o word_n some_o of_o my_o religious_a bring_v i_o with_o i_o to_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o he_o name_v these_o friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n provincial_a of_o portugal_n who_o write_v this_o letter_n f._n gasper_n leiton_n regent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o lisbon_n &_o preacher_n to_o the_o king_n friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr summer_n confessor_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a d._n henry_n cardinal_n that_o afterward_o be_v k._n of_o portugal_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v from_o friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o valencia_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1584._o the_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 16._o page_n of_o the_o book_n it_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n appear_v unto_o she_o 10_o day_n before_o his_o feast_n &_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v prepare_v herself_o for_o upon_o his_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v she_o &_o show_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o particular_a favour_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v five_o or_o six_o day_n the_o pain_n endure_v during_o which_o time_n when_o she_o step_v to_o walk_v the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n she_o think_v tread_v upon_o nail_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 18._o it_o say_v on_o tenable_a wednesday_n she_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n with_o great_a desire_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o window_n by_o which_o the_o religious_a do_v communicate_v right_a against_o whereunto_o be_v a_o altar_n where_o the_o little_a casket_n of_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
like_a fiction_n of_o wound_n and_o other_o miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a poor_a common_a people_n but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o great_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v long_a time_n manitain_v with_o like_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n by_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o hypocrisy_n by_o and_o by_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o unhappy_a therefore_o be_v this_o nun_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n that_o in_o our_o time_n and_o not_o in_o their_o day_n she_o live_v have_v those_o say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o with_o hot_a water_n and_o hard_a soap_n wash_v their_o hypocrisy_n no_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v discover_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o marie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v they_o more_o unhappy_a than_o she_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v many_o and_o until_o this_o day_n do_v deceive_v with_o it_o but_o our_o mary_n live_v of_o her_o hypocrisy_n convince_v in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v will_v she_o employ_v her_o great_a wit_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o so_o wicked_o she_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n give_v her_o grace_n true_o to_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o not_o with_o dream_n nor_o false_a miracle_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v confirm_v his_o majesty_n show_v she_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v this_o miserable_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o other_o die_v before_o her_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v discover_v cannonize_v have_v she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o for_o â—o_o holy_a have_v be_v hold_v that_o hardly_o in_o all_o heaven_n shall_v her_o dominicke_n have_v find_v place_n to_o have_v set_v she_o have_v she_o be_v a_o franciscan_a as_o she_o be_v a_o dominicke_n her_o franciscan_n will_v have_v place_v her_o next_o to_o saint_n francis_n in_o the_o most_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o seraphin_n join_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n where_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o their_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v much_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n which_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o this_o devilish_a creature_n this_o true_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n another_o magdâ—len_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n another_o such_o as_o she_o who_o they_o call_v in_o england_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v wonderful_a and_o most_o false_a miracle_n against_o who_o be_v make_v process_n and_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o nun_n for_o which_o she_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o so_o be_v execute_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o all_o â—ustice_n that_o one_o for_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o redemption_n and_o with_o great_a disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o magdalen_n and_o marie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v curse_a blasphemer_n perjure_a in_o public_a audience_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n mocker_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n shall_v live_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o to_o certain_a fâ—iaâ—_n like_o peasant_n and_o restraint_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v those_o die_n that_o confess_v thou_o and_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v thou_o do_v live_v very_o much_o i_o say_v do_v i_o marvel_v aâ—_n these_o lord_n which_o condemn_v this_o curse_a mâ—rie_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v against_o she_o all_o that_o which_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n sure_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o let_v their_o lordship_n pardoâ—â—e_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o tell_v they_o her_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o aâ—â—e_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o doubtless_o be_v she_o very_o familiar_a and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n conductor_n and_o guide_v for_o how_o can_v she_o do_v the_o miracle_n she_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o her_o invocation_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o she_o now_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n and_o now_o alone_o that_o very_o familiar_a he_o be_v with_o she_o that_o he_o hoâ—p_v she_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o imprint_v the_o wound_n upon_o she_o let_v all_o this_o be_v feign_v of_o she_o as_o all_o be_v feign_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o more_o foolish_a they_o that_o believe_v she_o and_o do_v not_o remember_v magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a and_o frantic_a nun_n which_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o provincial_n in_o his_o letter_n witness_v that_o the_o provincial_n lie_v will_v they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n be_v not_o heal_v i_o think_v not_o so_o heal_v she_o be_v by_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o provincial_n report_v by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v the_o â—anker_n and_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o same_o provincial_n do_v witness_v and_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o testimony_n before_o a_o notary_n public_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a person_n who_o forsake_v of_o the_o physician_n with_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n wherein_o be_v the_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v to_o anna_n rodriguez_n be_v heal_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o little_a 〈◊〉_d which_o set_v itself_o upright_o and_o of_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n cleave_v unto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o so_o that_o of_o they_o twain_o one_o fair_a little_a cross_n be_v make_v which_o move_v to_o great_a devotion_n all_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n take_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n of_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o the_o provincial_a faith_n he_o can_v declare_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v without_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o his_o help_n and_o invocation_n upon_o he_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o three_o moor_n see_v in_o the_o prioress_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o great_a &_o marvelous_a that_o the_o moor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o many_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o see_v near_o to_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n throughout_o all_o portugal_n be_v this_o miracle_n publish_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o say_v for_o in_o their_o sentence_n they_o say_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n that_o appear_v unto_o she_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 14._o that_o satan_n be_v wont_n the_o better_a to_o deceive_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o here_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o three_o moor_n much_o more_o bold_a be_v sathaâ—_n transform_v himself_o into_o christ_n crucify_v and_o take_v his_o form_n upon_o he_o o_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provincial_n
add_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o admirable_a be_v this_o miracle_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v stretch_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v it_o a_o true_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o satan_n work_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o prioress_n why_o make_v their_o lordship_n no_o mention_n in_o their_o sentence_n how_o the_o prioress_n have_v make_v satan_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o how_o that_o little_a so_o devout_a a_o cross_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v the_o principal_n pass_v they_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_z superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o which_o they_o demand_v of_o she_o be_v how_o say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v little_a mention_n o_o great_a subtlety_n herewith_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o beeleve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o believe_v lie_v confirm_v with_o false_a miracle_n &_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_n rest_v for_o i_o yet_o to_o demand_v what_o be_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o consecrate_v form_n as_o say_v the_o provincial_n or_o host_n consecrate_v as_o say_v friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n which_o the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o little_a casket_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n lay_v which_o casket_n of_o itself_o open_v and_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v the_o say_a host_n without_o any_o visible_a ministry_n &_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o most_o great_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n the_o provincial_n add_v that_o another_o time_n upon_o innocent_n day_n another_o such_o like_a miracle_n happen_v friar_z lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v which_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n do_v celebrate_v a_o consecrate_a host_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a nun_n of_o magâ—alen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v note_v the_o host_n which_o magâ—alen_n the_o franciscan_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o mary_n the_o dominican_n hypocrite_n receive_v albeit_o the_o ordain_v masse-friar_n and_o with_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v they_o murmur_v over_o they_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o glorious_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v thence_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o witness_v s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o who_o mean_v christ_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n to_o prove_v their_o consecrate_a host_n their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o in_o good_a reason_n shall_v suffice_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v his_o consecrate_a host_n he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o air_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o he_o and_o she_o devote_a that_o man_n may_v hold_v they_o for_o holy_a as_o these_o two_o domestical_a example_n of_o the_o franciscan_a magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o of_o the_o dominican_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o proof_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o may_v thou_o read_v the_o same_o this_o open_n of_o the_o casket_n this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o visible_a come_n through_o the_o air_n without_o any_o visible_a mystery_n and_o put_v it_o in_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n of_o mary_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v between_o and_o be_v invocate_v open_v then_o thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o understand_v suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_n religion_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o our_o great_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehona_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o how_o can_v that_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o creator_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o entertain_v the_o feign_a holiness_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n &_o mary_n and_o of_o other_o such_o both_o he_o and_o she_o holy_a and_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n he_o abhor_v wickedness_n hypocrisy_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o entertain_v these_o abomination_n be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o a_o false_a god_n make_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o satan_n their_o father_n which_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o yet_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n may_v believe_v lie_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v by_o these_o lady_n i_o confess_v be_v miracle_n and_o they_o cause_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o come_v but_o of_o these_o they_o be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v as_o our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o math._n 2d_o 24._o and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n they_o that_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o dream_n imagination_n and_o humane_a traditition_n these_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v &_o so_o believe_v they_o shall_v perish_v except_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o do_v before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n convert_v they_o with_o their_o lordship_n favour_n conclude_v we_o they_o say_v that_o mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n do_v her_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o can_v she_o not_o do_v they_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o give_v occasion_n lest_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n he_o institute_v but_o their_o profanation_n thereof_o this_o if_o our_o spaniard_n begin_v once_o to_o understand_v the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n will_v whole_o fall_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n will_v be_v cold_a and_o so_o superstition_n ignonorance_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o dream_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v likewise_o fall_v and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maugre_o antichrist_n shall_v flourish_v through_o the_o world_n bless_a and_o ever_o glorify_v be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n free_v we_o from_o such_o ignorance_n error_n and_o superstition_n heresy_n &_o idolatry_n where_o we_o be_v nourish_v who_o deliver_v we_o i_o say_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v speak_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n
maleficae_fw-la snperstitionis_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la turban_n quorum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piacularis_fw-la adolescens_fw-la dirum_fw-la facinus_fw-la instituerat_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o banish_v from_o all_o france_n that_o kind_a of_o man_n which_o with_o their_o new_a and_o pestilent_a superstition_n disturb_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o who_o instinct_n and_o persuasion_n that_o miserable_a young_a man_n commit_v so_o great_a abomination_n it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v the_o chancery_n royal_a of_o france_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o claremont_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o present_a sentence_n depart_v from_o paris_n and_o from_o the_o other_o city_n and_o people_n where_o they_o have_v their_o college_n and_o avoid_v the_o whole_a realm_n within_o 15_o day_n after_o upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v the_o say_a time_n expire_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o offender_n culpable_a of_o high_a treason_n their_o good_n aswell_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a to_o they_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o godly_a work_n and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prescribe_v moreover_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o send_v their_o student_n to_o any_o college_n of_o the_o say_a company_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o they_o instruct_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n laesae_fw-la maiestratis_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o self_n word_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o villainy_n out_o of_o all_o france_n banish_v but_o they_o as_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o friend_n to_o blodshed_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o effect_v their_o business_n and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o book_n wherein_o wicked_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o give_v such_o sentence_n they_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a traitor_n john_n castell_n incite_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treason_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n and_o lord_n if_o in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v this_o their_o shameless_a boldness_n cause_v the_o most_o prudent_a parliament_n in_o the_o 1598._o year_n eftsoon_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o it_o have_v former_o give_v against_o the_o say_a jesuit_n don_z sebastian_z king_n of_o portugal_n for_o listen_v to_o these_o jesuit_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v his_o go_v into_o barbary_n where_o he_o valiant_o fight_v with_o the_o whole_a niobilitie_n of_o portugal_n be_v destroy_v these_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o swethland_n they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v protestant_n will_v not_o that_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n from_o polonia_n shall_v place_v jesuit_n about_o he_o the_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v place_v they_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o let_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n beware_v of_o strange_a direction_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o land_n because_o they_o nought_o serve_v for_o but_o spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v all_o this_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sanctify_v with_o the_o title_n pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n much_o puff_v up_o they_o be_v with_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o of_o their_o own_a papist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o smell_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o franciscan_n dominican_n &_o other_o eat_v no_o good_a crumb_n as_o they_o say_v with_o they_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o terrible_a lie_n which_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destroyer_n they_o have_v forge_v all_o the_o world_n know_v savoy_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o savoy_n be_v a_o city_n call_v geneva_n this_o city_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v god_n particular_o bless_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o these_o weapon_n have_v this_o city_n war_v against_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v secret_a hatred_n towards_o the_o city_n &_o have_v practise_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n destroy_v it_o because_o god_n do_v help_v &_o defend_v it_o with_o notable_a lie_n have_v they_o often_o practise_v to_o defame_v it_o and_o so_o invent_v they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v not_o more_o invent_v jesuit_n they_o write_v one_o to_o another_o with_o great_a reioycinge_n that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o theodor_n de_fw-fr beza_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n in_o that_o city_n have_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n space_n and_o more_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n he_o send_v to_o request_v the_o lord_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o come_v visit_v he_o which_o have_v some_o what_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o they_o come_v say_v they_o and_o that_o beza_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v come_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o such_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o also_o reduce_v all_o geneva_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n they_o proceed_v with_o their_o lie_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n say_v they_o hear_v this_o news_n send_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o geneva_n to_o understand_v what_o have_v pass_v who_o return_v from_o geneva_n say_v that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n they_o say_v also_o that_o their_o jesuit_n have_v go_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o that_o they_o have_v shame_v &_o confound_v they_o to_o these_o most_o notable_a lie_n answer_v the_o most_o learned_a beza_n the_o other_o minister_n of_o geneva_n do_v brief_o also_o answer_v but_o very_o lively_a in_o their_o proper_a colour_n and_o shadow_n depaint_v the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o refer_v i_o 44._o the_o devil_n as_o our_o redeemer_n paint_v he_o out_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n can_v be_v but_o murderer_n and_o liar_n perque_n de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr cueruo_n conform_v all_o commum_fw-la refran_fw-la mal_fw-fr huevo_fw-la for_o of_o a_o evil_a crow_n after_o our_o spanish_a proverb_n a_o evil_a egg_n such_o except_o by_o miracle_n can_v leave_v their_o nature_n when_o the_o blackmore_n shall_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n 23._o than_o these_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v to_o work_v wickedness_n to_o murder_v and_o lie_v may_v do_v good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o gain_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v get_v by_o their_o lie_n be_v that_o very_o many_o which_o before_o well_o conceit_v they_o see_v their_o lie_n so_o palpable_a &_o know_v that_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o lie_n now_o nought_o account_v of_o they_o among_o wise_a people_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v they_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o god_n abhor_v all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n will_v he_o destroy_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n murderer_n